his_o tiara_n and_o robe_n of_o state_n for_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n but_o his_o courtier_n prevent_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n and_o enchanter_n instead_o of_o a_o ambassador_n all_o greece_n make_v vow_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n from_o thence_o but_o he_o never_o come_v back_o again_o 17._o c._n julius_n caesar_n learn_v of_o apollonius_n molon_n at_o rhodes_n 1121._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o the_o city_n eloquence_n and_o have_v so_o improve_v his_o part_n by_o his_o diligence_n that_o without_o all_o question_n he_o merit_v the_o second_o place_n in_o point_n of_o eloquence_n the_o â—irst_n he_o will_v not_o have_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o power_n and_o arm_n cicero_n himself_o write_v to_o brutus_n that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o to_o who_o caesar_n shall_v give_v place_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o elegant_a splendid_a magnificent_a and_o generous_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o cornelius_n nepos_n who_o say_v he_o will_v you_o prefer_v before_o this_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v oratory_n their_o businecâ—ess_n who_o be_v more_o acute_a or_o frequent_a than_o he_o in_o sentence_n who_o more_o ornate_a or_o elegant_a in_o word_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pronounce_v his_o oration_n with_o a_o sharp_a voice_n and_o earnest_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o its_o comeliness_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o great_a goodness_n it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophetic_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n break_v off_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a supply_n from_o elsewhere_o and_o we_o may_v almost_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n where_o they_o have_v leave_v there_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o herodotus_n the_o halicarnassian_a begin_v his_o history_n who_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n even_o unto_o the_o war_n of_o xerxes_n the_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lydia_n media_n and_o especial_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o a_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o jonians_n the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o spartan_a and_o corinthian_a king_n excel_v all_o profane_a writer_n of_o history_n both_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o example_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o style_n his_o history_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o series_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o gyges_n the_o king_n of_o lydia_n the_o contemporary_a with_o manasses_n king_n oâ—_n judah_n to_o the_o flight_n of_o xerxes_n and_o persian_n out_o of_o greece_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3485._o herodotus_n himself_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3540._o 2._o thucydides_n the_o athenian_a immediate_o succeed_v he_o who_o embrace_v in_o his_o history_n the_o space_n of_o seventy_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o flight_n of_o xerxes_n unto_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n for_o although_o he_o profess_o describe_v only_o that_o war_n betwixt_o the_o athenian_n and_o peloponnesian_n wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o general_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o account_n of_o those_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o herodotus_n his_o history_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o war_n here_o he_o explain_v the_o affair_n of_o city_n as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v of_o monarchy_n and_o have_v frame_v so_o illustrious_a and_o express_v a_o image_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o usual_o happen_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v upon_o war_n especial_o a_o civil_a and_o intestine_a one_o have_v compose_v his_o many_o oration_n with_o that_o artifice_n and_o care_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o sinewy_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o all_o time_n in_o the_o world_n than_o his_o history_n 3._o xenophon_n the_o attic_a bee_n who_o unaffected_a sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o style_n be_v such_o that_o antiquity_n admire_v thereat_o say_v the_o grace_n have_v frame_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n he_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thucydides_n have_v in_o seven_o book_n comprehend_v the_o event_n of_o forty_o year_n war_n betwixt_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o greece_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o mantinaea_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3600._o 4._o diodorus_n siculus_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o a_o universal_a history_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n accurate_o distinguish_v by_o time_n and_o year_n in_o forty_o book_n in_o the_o five_o first_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n the_o egyptian_a assyrian_a libyan_a greek_a antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o nation_n before_o the_o trojan_a war._n the_o other_o thirty_o five_o contain_z a_o series_n of_o year_n no_o less_o than_o 1138._o from_o the_o trojan_a war_n to_o julius_n caesar_n of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v but_o fifteen_o book_n extant_a his_o sixteen_o book_n almost_o immediate_o follow_v xenophon_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la mum_v 3604._o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o extant_a he_o reach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3664._o which_o year_n fall_v direct_o into_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o livy_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 5._o titus_n livius_n bear_v at_o milan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n excel_v all_o latin_a writer_n in_o the_o admirable_a gravity_n copiousness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v write_v a_o continue_a history_n of_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3212._o to_o the_o four_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o augustus_n now_o although_o of_o fourteen_o decade_n or_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o book_n of_o livy_n there_o be_v only_o three_o decade_n and_o half_a a_o five_o leave_v yet_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o principal_a history_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v from_o florus_n his_o epitome_n livy_n die_v the_o twenty_o first_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 6._o câ—esias_n gâ—idius_n a_o famous_a historian_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o persian_a affair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3564._o in_o the_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n the_o young_a against_o his_o brother_n artaxerxes_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n house_n and_o family_n where_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a commentary_n and_o record_n he_o compose_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n babylon_n and_o persia_n in_o twenty_o book_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o from_o ninus_n as_o far_o as_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o athens_n by_o lysander_n 7._o plutarch_n of_o cheronaea_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 100_o the_o ample_a treasury_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a history_n he_o write_v about_o fifty_o life_n of_o the_o principal_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n full_a of_o the_o best_a matter_n wise_a sentence_n and_o choice_n rule_v of_o life_n the_o greek_a life_n he_o begin_v with_o theseus_n king_n of_o athens_n and_o end_n with_o philopoemenes_n general_n of_o the_o achaean_n who_o die_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o roman_a captain_n he_o describe_v from_o romulus_n as_o far_o as_o to_o galba_n and_o otho_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 8._o arrianus_n of_o nicomedia_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 140._o and_o in_o eight_o book_n write_v the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o affair_n in_o india_n be_v handle_v most_o copious_o by_o he_o of_o all_o other_o the_o whole_a be_v write_v in_o a_o singular_a sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o stile_n 9_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n write_v accurate_o the_o roman_a history_n the_o original_a of_o the_o city_n magistracy_n ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v faithful_o relate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o history_n continue_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o year_n from_o
god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o worldly_a action_n he_o keep_v no_o promise_n further_o than_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n 52._o 18._o philomelus_n onomarchus_n and_o phaillus_n have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o delphos_n and_o have_v their_o punishment_n divine_o allot_v to_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o ordain_a punishment_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o some_o high_a place_n or_o by_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o water_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n not_o long_o after_o this_o plunder_v of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v alive_a another_o drown_v and_o the_o three_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a and_o steep_a place_n so_o that_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o suffer_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v against_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n 698._o 19_o agathocles_n without_o any_o provocation_n come_v upon_o the_o liparense_n with_o a_o fleet_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o fifty_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o liparense_n desire_v a_o further_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n say_v they_o can_v not_o at_o present_a furnish_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n unless_o they_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o such_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o god_n and_o which_o they_o have_v never_o use_v to_o abuse_v agathocles_n force_v they_o to_o pay_v all_o down_o forthwith_o though_o part_n of_o the_o money_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o aeolus_n and_o vulcan_n so_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o set_v sail_n from_o they_o but_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o storm_n arise_v whereby_o the_o ten_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o money_n be_v all_o dash_v in_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o aeolus_n who_o be_v say_v thereabouts_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v immediate_a revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o vulcan_n remit_v his_o to_o his_o death_n for_o agathocles_n be_v afterward_o burn_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o country_n 188._o 20._o cambyses_n send_v fifty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n but_o all_o that_o number_n have_v take_v their_o repast_n betwixt_o oasis_n and_o the_o ammonian_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n perish_v under_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o sand_n that_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v and_o the_o news_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n 614._o 21._o when_o those_o bloody_a war_n in_o france_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v richard_n dinoth_n be_v so_o violent_o pursue_v between_o the_o hugonot_n and_o papist_n there_o be_v divers_a find_v that_o laugh_v they_o all_o to_o scorn_v as_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a fool_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n upon_o such_o slender_a account_n account_v faith_n religion_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n mere_a foppery_n and_o illusion_n and_o as_o mercennus_n think_v there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o atheist_n in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n 615._o 22._o bulco_n opiliensis_fw-la sometime_o duke_n of_o silesia_n be_v a_o perfect_a atheist_n he_o live_v say_v aeneas_n silvius_n at_o vratislavia_n and_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o believe_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o marry_v wife_n and_o send_v they_o away_o as_o he_o think_v good_a do_v murder_n and_o mischief_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n to_o do_v 619._o 23._o frederick_n the_o emperor_n say_v matthew_n paris_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a impostor_n moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n who_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o world_n have_v seduce_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o henry_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v adhere_v to_o his_o institution_n he_o will_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o another_o and_o better_a way_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v exceed_o hopeful_a in_o youth_n but_o afterward_o improve_v to_o the_o worse_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v montaigne_n at_o this_o day_n more_o lovely_a to_o behold_v than_o the_o french_a child_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o deceive_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v fore-apprehended_n of_o they_o for_o when_o they_o once_o become_v man_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n at_o all_o in_o they_o thus_o as_o many_o a_o bright_a and_o fair_a morning_n have_v be_v follow_v with_o dark_a and_o black_a cloud_n before_o sunset_n so_o not_o a_o few_o have_v outlive_v their_o own_o virtue_n and_o utter_o frustrate_v the_o good_a hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o 1._o dionysius_n the_o young_a 318._o the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o exceed_v merciful_a and_o of_o a_o princely_a liberality_n he_o set_v at_o liberty_n three_o thousand_o person_n that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o debt_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n himself_o he_o remit_v his_o ordinary_a tribute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o do_v several_a other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v once_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n he_o re-assumed_n that_o disposition_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v only_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n he_o cause_v his_o uncle_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o be_v awe_v by_o or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o rage_v against_o all_o sort_n with_o a_o promiscuous_a cruelty_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tyrant_n as_o tyranny_n itself_o 2._o philip_n 227._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n but_o one_o and_o who_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n be_v as_o polybius_n say_v of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o most_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o perfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o comely_a visage_n a_o straight_a and_o proper_a body_n a_o ready_a eloquence_n a_o strong_a memory_n comprehensive_a wit_n a_o facetious_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o reply_n accompany_v with_o a_o royal_a gravity_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n and_o a_o liberal_a mind_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o promise_a and_o fair_a hope_n as_o scarce_o have_v macedon_n or_o greece_n itself_o see_v any_o other_o his_o like_a but_o behold_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o this_o noble_a building_n be_v overturn_v whether_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o fortune_n that_o be_v adverse_a to_o he_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o roman_n break_v his_o spirit_n and_o courage_n and_o wheel_v he_o back_o from_o his_o determine_a course_n unto_o glory_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o informer_n or_o his_o own_o who_o give_v too_o easy_a and_o inconsiderate_a a_o ear_n to_o they_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n poison_a some_o and_o slay_v other_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o length_n for_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n to_o conclude_v that_o philip_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v such_o goodly_a hope_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o have_v be_v such_o happy_a and_o auspicious_a discovery_n decline_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n prove_v a_o bad_a prince_n hate_a and_o unfortunate_a 228._o 3._o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o six_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v as_o gallant_a mild_a and_o magnificent_a a_o prince_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o during_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o family_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o one_o time_n he_o cause_v seventy_o senator_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o slay_v his_o wife_n and_o three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o noble_n from_o every_o part_n of_o judea_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o weighty_a occasion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v
witness_n therefore_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o religious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n under_o their_o seal_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v the_o original_a itself_o which_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o foresay_a wormius_n we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under_o write_v ericus_n westergard_n rotalph_n rakestad_v and_o thor_n venes_fw-la coadjutor_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o niaess_a do_v certify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o anno_fw-la 1639._o upon_o the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o may_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o remerige_n the_o lord_n paulus_n tranius_fw-la pastor_n in_o niaess_a we_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o sundby_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o honest_a woman_n anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o amundus_n the_o wife_n of_o gudbrandas_fw-la erlandsonius_fw-la who_o already_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o eleven_o child_n the_o last_o of_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o upon_o march_n the_o 4_o the_o 1638._o this_o anna_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o upon_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o april_n begin_v to_o grow_v ill_o and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n in_o her_o belly_n she_o cause_v her_o neighbour_n to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o her_o assistance_n the_o same_o day_n about_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o neighbour_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o egg_n in_o all_o respect_n like_v to_o that_o of_o a_o hen_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o woman_n then_o present_a anna_n grim_a elen_n rudstad_n gyro_n rudstad_n and_o catharina_n sundby_n they_o find_v that_o in_o the_o yolk_n and_o white_a it_o answer_v direct_o to_o a_o common_a egg._n upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o april_n about_o noon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o person_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o another_o egg_n which_o in_o figure_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o mother_n report_v this_o to_o we_o the_o woman_n that_o assist_v at_o her_o delivery_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o birth_n have_v be_v more_o sharp_a to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o former_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mother_n as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a we_o do_v attest_v by_o our_o seal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o niaess_a the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o say_v the_o great_a wormius_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o diabolical_a work_n since_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v convey_v into_o and_o form_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 8._o anne_n tromperin_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o certain_a porter_n in_o our_o hospital_n 326._o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o boy_n and_o two_o serpent_n upon_o st._n john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1576._o she_o tell_v i_o upon_o her_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o summer_n before_o in_o a_o extreme_a hot_a day_n she_o have_v drink_v of_o a_o spring_n in_o the_o grove_n call_v brudetholk_n a_o place_n within_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n from_o basil_n where_o she_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o sperm_n of_o serpent_n she_o afterward_o grow_v so_o big_a that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v her_o belly_n in_o a_o swath_a band_n the_o child_n be_v so_o lean_a as_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o bone_n the_o serpent_n be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o ell_n in_o length_n and_o thick_a as_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o infant_n both_o which_o alive_a as_o they_o be_v be_v bury_v by_o the_o midwife_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n this_o history_n be_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o caspar_n bauhinus_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o franc._n rossetus_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la caesareo_fw-la cen._n 9_o the_o concubine_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o monster_n which_o resemble_v a_o bear_n martin_n the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n entertain_v this_o lady_n and_o fear_v lest_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o other_o bear-whelp_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v paint_v or_o carve_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n whilst_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ursini_n bear_v sway_v in_o rome_n 543._o to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v for_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o shape_n and_o picture_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o woman_n imagination_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n do_v remain_v imprint_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v cent._n 10._o margaret_z daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o tell_v the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o at_o tsertoghenbosch_n a_o city_n in_o brabant_n in_o a_o procession_n upon_o a_o solemn_a festival_n some_o of_o the_o citizen_n go_v disguise_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n some_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v paint_v one_o of_o these_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o gambol_n a_o great_a while_n â—54_n run_v home_o to_o his_o house_n in_o his_o devil_n attire_n take_v his_o wife_n throw_v she_o upon_o a_o bed_n say_v that_o he_o will_v get_v a_o young_a devil_n upon_o she_o he_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v for_o of_o that_o copulation_n there_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n such_o as_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v paint_v which_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o run_v and_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o all_o over_o the_o chamber_n 11._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1578._o upon_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o january_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o be_v at_o the_o little_a town_n of_o quiero_n among_o the_o subalpines_n a_o honest_a matron_n who_o be_v then_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n 2._o which_o have_v upon_o its_o head_n five_o horn_n opposite_a each_o to_o other_o and_o like_v unto_o those_o of_o a_o ram._n also_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o forehead_n there_o hang_v backward_o a_o very_a long_a piece_n of_o flesh_n that_o cover_v most_o part_n of_o his_o back_n in_o form_n like_o a_o woman_n head-tire_n about_o his_o neck_n there_o be_v a_o double_a row_n of_o flesh_n like_o the_o collar_n of_o a_o horse_n 24._o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v claw_n like_o to_o those_o talon_n we_o see_v in_o bird_n of_o prey_n his_o knee_n be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o leg._n his_o right_a leg_n and_o foot_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a red_a colour_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n all_o swart_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a cry_n which_o so_o fright_v the_o midwife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o present_a that_o they_o run_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o subalpines_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o monster_n he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v what_o various_a judgement_n be_v then_o pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o courtier_n 12._o lesina_n be_v the_o big_a isle_n in_o all_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n the_o governor_n of_o which_o be_v a_o venetian_a who_o invite_v i_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o 52.53_o tell_v at_o his_o table_n the_o story_n of_o a_o marvellous_a misshape_a monster_n bear_v in_o the_o island_n ask_v if_o i_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o see_v it_o proffer_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o company_n we_o go_v and_o the_o unnatural_a child_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o we_o i_o be_v amaze_v to_o behold_v the_o deformity_n of_o nature_n for_o below_o the_o middle_a part_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o above_o the_o middle_n there_o be_v two_o live_a soul_n each_o one_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o with_o several_a member_n their_o head_n be_v both_o of_o one_o bigness_n but_o different_a in_o physiognomy_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o posteriour_a part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o their_o face_n look_v both_o one_o way_n as_o if_o the_o one_o have_v carry_v the_o other_o on_o his_o back_n and_o often_o in_o our_o presence_n he_o that_o be_v behind_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o foremost_a their_o eye_n be_v exceed_o big_a and_o their_o hand_n great_a than_o a_o infant_n of_o three_o time_n their_o age_n the_o excrement_n of_o both_o creature_n issue_v forth_o at_o one_o place_n and_o their_o thigh_n and_o leg_n
do_v 12._o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sfortia_n 286._o all_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o answer_v to_o that_o military_a reputation_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v acquire_v that_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n with_o many_o of_o his_o attendant_n and_o at_o other_o time_n alone_o without_o any_o retinue_n yet_o be_v he_o easy_o discern_v and_o salute_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o countryman_n and_o such_o rustic_n as_o have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o 13._o alexander_n the_o great_a 3â—9_n though_o he_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o report_v to_o be_v very_o beautiful_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v yellow_a haâ—r_n and_o his_o lock_n fall_v into_o natural_a ring_n and_o curl_n beside_o which_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o face_n there_o be_v something_o so_o great_a and_o august_a as_o beget_v a_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o 428._o 14._o caius_n marius_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n be_v save_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n for_o while_o he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o minturn_n there_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n a_o cimbrian_a by_o nation_n that_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n he_o come_v to_o this_o unarmed_a and_o at_o that_o time_n squalid_a old_a man_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v but_o astonish_v at_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o sword_n and_o run_v away_o tremble_v and_o amaze_v marius_n have_v conquer_v the_o cimbrian_a nation_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o that_o help_v to_o break_v the_o courage_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o kill_v he_o or_o possible_o the_o god_n think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o a_o single_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v break_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o at_o once_o the_o minturnian_n also_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o yet_o move_v with_o something_o they_o see_v of_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v at_o liberty_n though_o the_o late_a victory_n of_o sylla_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o fear_v they_o shall_v ever_o long_o repent_v it_o 15._o ludovicus_n pius_n king_n of_o france_n have_v many_o virtue_n worthy_a of_o a_o king_n and_o hero_n 141._o this_o be_v also_o remember_v of_o he_o that_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o take_v by_o melaxala_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n when_o unequal_a term_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o although_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n among_o such_o as_o have_v slay_v their_o own_o sultan_n and_o though_o while_o he_o lay_v sick_a they_o rush_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o force_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o unequal_a condition_n yet_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o that_o dignity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n he_o restrain_v their_o fierceness_n so_o that_o they_o desist_v to_o afford_v he_o further_o trouble_v 16._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o like_a majesty_n and_o princely_a constancy_n 141._o of_o who_o after_o in_o a_o naval_a fight_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o genoan_n panulphus_fw-la collenutius_n thus_o relate_v that_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o countenance_n be_v of_o that_o majesty_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o land_n at_o milan_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n he_o command_v and_o be_v obey_v in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a and_o a_o conqueror_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ischia_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o city_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o genoeses_n he_o gallant_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o gain_v a_o stone_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n without_o arm_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v obey_v any_o such_o command_n while_o he_o remain_v a_o captive_n he_o so_o confound_v the_o captain_n that_o blasius_n the_o admiral_n be_v constrain_v to_o appease_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o captain_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o by_o any_o order_n from_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o imprudence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o alphonsus_n alone_o in_o whatsoever_o fortune_n he_o be_v be_v deserve_o a_o king_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 223._o 17._o philippus_n arab_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n make_v his_o son_n c._n julius_n saturnius_n copartner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o honour_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o severe_a and_o grave_a a_o countenance_n and_o disposition_n that_o from_o five_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v never_o observe_v to_o laugh_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v agelastus_n nothing_o how_o ridiculous_a soever_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o a_o smile_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o secular_a play_n break_v out_o into_o a_o effuse_n laughter_n he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ashamed_a or_o displease_v thereat_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o 18._o cassander_n have_v make_v olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o prisoner_n 420._o and_o fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o some_o trouble_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o send_v soldier_n with_o express_a command_n to_o kill_v she_o immediate_o she_o see_v they_o come_v towards_o her_o obstinate_a and_o arm_a in_o a_o royal_a robe_n and_o lean_v upon_o two_o maid_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n she_o set_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o at_o sight_n of_o she_o her_o intend_a murderer_n stand_v astonish_v revere_v the_o majesty_n of_o her_o former_a fortune_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o they_o therefore_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o kindred_n of_o those_o who_o olympias_n have_v former_o put_v to_o death_n that_o at_o once_o they_o may_v gratify_v cassander_n and_o revenge_v the_o dead_a these_o slay_v the_o queen_n while_o she_o neither_o decline_v the_o sword_n nor_o wound_n nor_o make_v any_o feminine_a outcry_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o gallant_a man_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o her_o ancient_a stock_n receive_v her_o death_n that_o alexander_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v see_v to_o die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n 19_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a 153._o his_o soldiers_z be_v in_o expectation_n of_o riches_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o vain_a in_o such_o expectation_n see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o princely_a port_n that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v each_o of_o they_o a_o king_n such_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o countenance_n such_o stature_n and_o talness_n of_o body_n so_o great_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o will_v have_v conclude_v they_o have_v be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o before_o that_o time_n neither_o macedon_n nor_o any_o other_o nation_n can_v ever_o boast_v of_o the_o production_n of_o so_o many_o gallant_a and_o illustrious_a person_n at_o once_o who_o philip_n first_o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n alexander_n have_v select_v with_o that_o care_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o not_o so_o much_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n as_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subdue_v by_o such_o able_a minister_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v conduct_v by_o as_o many_o king_n as_o captain_n who_o have_v never_o find_v their_o equal_n unless_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o macedon_n instead_o of_o one_o have_v have_v many_o alexander_n unless_o fortune_n in_o emulation_n of_o one_o another_o virtue_n have_v arm_v they_o to_o their_o mutual_a destruction_n 20._o guntherus_n bishop_n of_o babenberg_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1064._o in_o his_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n 284._o this_o prince_n beside_o the_o composedness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v also_o
the_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o asia_n and_o the_o other_o beyond_o the_o alps_o but_o when_o antonius_n come_v after_o to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o fraud_n be_v bewray_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o boy_n he_o sell_v into_o a_o furious_a sit_v of_o choler_n rate_v toranius_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o pay_v two_o hundred_o sesterce_n as_o for_o twin_n and_o they_o be_v none_o such_o the_o wily_a merchant_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o hold_v and_o sell_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o two_o brethren_n twin_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n resemble_v one_o another_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sound_n bear_v as_o these_o be_v in_o divers_a country_n so_o like_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o they_o he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o most_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n antonius_n at_o this_o be_v appease_v and_o well_o content_v with_o his_o bargain_n 752._o 10._o anno_fw-la 1598._o there_o be_v with_o we_o at_o basil_n two_o twin-brother_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o one_o birth_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n 1538._o they_o be_v so_o like_a to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o though_o both_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o i_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_o conversant_a with_o i_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o like_a in_o their_o natural_a inclination_n that_o as_o they_o often_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o the_o one_o thought_n have_v secret_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o the_o one_o be_v sick_a the_o other_o be_v not_o well_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o one_o be_v absent_a and_o sick_a in_o campania_n the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sick_a at_o basil._n 7._o 11._o martinus_n guerre_fw-fr and_o arnoldus_fw-la tillius_n in_o feature_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n be_v so_o exceed_o alike_o that_o when_o martinus_n be_v go_v abroad_o to_o the_o war_n tillius_n by_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o his_o form_n betray_v the_o chastity_n of_o martinus_n his_o wife_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o impose_v upon_o four_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o neighbour_n and_o kindred_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o which_o be_v the_o strange_a of_o all_o he_o live_v with_o this_o woman_n as_o her_o husband_n for_o some_o year_n together_o the_o companion_n both_o of_o her_o board_n and_o bed_n nerone_n 12._o sporus_n the_o freedman_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o sabina_n a_o most_o beautiful_a lady_n belove_v also_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n he_o so_o resemble_v she_o in_o all_o lineament_n that_o nero_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v that_o so_o instead_o of_o sabina_n he_o may_v filthy_o use_v he_o as_o his_o belove_a lady_n 13._o medardus_n and_o gerardus_n be_v twin-brother_n and_o french_a man_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n but_o also_o both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n prefer_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o one_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rhotomage_n and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o of_o noviodunum_n and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o this_o admirable_a parity_n they_o also_o both_o decease_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n so_o that_o the_o philosopher_n hypoclides_n and_o polystratus_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o remarkable_a twin_n one_o of_o these_o twin_n instead_o of_o gerhardus_fw-la be_v call_v chiladius_fw-la by_o kornmannus_n 14._o lucius_n otho_n 169._o the_o father_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n one_o of_o very_o noble_a blood_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o of_o many_o great_a relation_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o and_o not_o so_o unlike_a unto_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n that_o most_o man_n do_v very_o believe_v he_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o 15._o even_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o young_a child_n 220._o which_o be_v brother_n at_o riez_n a_o episcopal_a city_n of_o provence_n in_o france_n who_o be_v perfect_o like_o one_o another_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o if_o one_o begin_v to_o have_v pain_n in_o the_o head_n the_o other_o will_v present_o feel_v it_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v asleep_a or_o sad_a the_o other_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n or_o be_v merry_a and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o mr._n poitevin_n a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o a_o native_a of_o that_o city_n 16._o at_o mechlin_n there_o be_v two_o twin-brother_n the_o son_n of_o petrus_n apostolius_n 289_o a_o prudent_a senator_n of_o that_o place_n and_o at_o who_o house_n vives_n have_v friendly_a entertainment_n the_o boy_n be_v both_o lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o so_o like_a that_o not_o only_a stranger_n but_o the_o mother_n herself_o often_o err_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o whilst_o she_o live_v and_o the_o father_n as_o often_o by_o a_o please_a error_n call_v peter_n for_o john_n and_o john_n for_o peter_n 17._o babyrtus_fw-la a_o messenian_a 274._o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a degree_n and_o of_o a_o lewd_a and_o silthy_a life_n but_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o dorymachus_n both_o in_o the_o countenance_n all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o very_a voice_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o have_v take_v the_o diadem_n and_o robe_n of_o state_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o discover_v which_o be_v which_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o dorymachus_n after_o many_o injury_n to_o the_o messenian_n have_v also_o add_v threat_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o insolence_n sciron_n one_o of_o the_o ephori_fw-la there_o a_o bold_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n say_v open_o to_o he_o do_v thou_o babyrtus_fw-la suppose_v that_o we_o matter_n either_o thou_o or_o thy_o threat_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o nettle_v that_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o the_o messenian_n 18._o that_o in_o the_o two_o gordiani_n be_v a_o most_o memorable_a thing_n 222._o that_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v so_o very_o like_a unto_o augustus_n that_o he_o not_o only_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o face_n but_o also_o in_o speech_n behaviour_n and_o stature_n the_o son_n of_o this_o man_n be_v exceed_v like_o unto_o pompey_n the_o great_a and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o gordiani_n beget_v by_o he_o immediate_o before_o mention_v have_v as_o near_o a_o resemblance_n to_o scipio_n asiaticus_n the_o brother_n of_o scipio_n affricanus_fw-la the_o elder_n so_o that_o in_o one_o family_n there_o be_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o three_o illustrious_a person_n dead_a long_o before_o 19_o i_o have_v see_v â—90_n say_v fulgosus_n among_o the_o soldier_n of_o franciscus_n sfortia_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n a_o young_a man_n who_o do_v so_o resemble_v that_o countenance_n of_o his_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o amiable_a to_o look_v upon_o nor_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n franciscus_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v most_o courteous_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o without_o pleasure_n do_v sometime_o contemplate_v his_o own_o image_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n behold_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o gesture_n and_o voice_n 290._o 20._o io._n oporinus_n the_o printer_n at_o basil_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o face_n but_o especial_o to_o albertus_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n that_o they_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_a brother_n there_o be_v also_o this_o further_a similitude_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o one_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o war_n so_o the_o other_o replensh_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o book_n 1349._o 21._o sigismundus_n malatesta_n prince_n of_o ariminum_n be_v so_o very_o like_a in_o all_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n to_o marchesinus_n the_o mimic_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n this_o marchesinus_n be_v send_v away_o elsewhere_o by_o franciscus_n sfortia_n duke_n of_o milan_n and_o father-in-law_n to_o sigismundus_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o marchesinus_n in_o his_o prattle_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o resemblance_n use_v to_o call_v sigismond_n his_o son_n 290._o 22._o a_o certain_a young_a man_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n so_o like_a unto_o augustus_n that_o he_o set_v all_o the_o people_n at_o gaze_n upon_o that_o sight_n augustus_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o
finger_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o pompey_n camp_n bruson_n facetiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o p._n 152._o 13._o flavius_z vopiscus_n write_v 378._o that_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a be_v of_o a_o very_a high_a stature_n and_o marvellous_a strong_a and_o that_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o sarmatian_n he_o slay_v in_o one_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n eight_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o enemy_n that_o in_o divers_a day_n together_o he_o overthrow_v nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o he_o be_v colonel_n of_o the_o six_o legion_n call_v gallica_n at_o mentz_n he_o make_v strange_a havoc_n of_o the_o franci_n who_o forage_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o gaul_n for_o he_o slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n seven_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o sell_v three_o hundred_o at_o port-sale_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v prisoner_n so_o that_o his_o soldier_n make_v a_o military_a song_n in_o praise_n of_o he_o 14._o the_o giant_n aenother_n be_v bear_v in_o turgaw_n 4._o a_o a_o village_n of_o suevia_n he_o bear_v arm_n under_o charlemaign_a he_o fell_v man_n as_o one_o will_v mow_v hay_n and_o sometime_o broach_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o pike_n or_o spear_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o all_o on_o his_o shoulder_n as_o one_o will_v do_v little_a bird_n spit_v upon_o a_o stick_n 13._o george_n castriot_n 497_o for_o his_o valiant_a exploit_n surname_v of_o the_o turk_n ischenderbeg_n that_o be_v lord_n alexander_n he_o slay_v in_o several_a conflict_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n two_o thousand_o turk_n say_v jovius_n three_o thousand_o say_v barletius_n never_o use_v to_o give_v but_o one_o blow_n where_o he_o strike_v and_o whereas_o his_o scimitar_n be_v very_o great_a and_o massy_a he_o handle_v it_o with_o such_o force_n that_o he_o never_o spend_v blow_n in_o vain_a but_o it_o fall_v so_o right_a that_o either_o he_o cleave_v they_o asunder_o who_o he_o meet_v with_o or_o cut_v they_o in_o two_o by_o the_o waste_n or_o whip_v off_o their_o head_n and_o sometime_o all_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shoulder_n withal_o he_o cleave_v steel_n helmet_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o harness_n with_o his_o scimitar_n this_o most_o valiant_a prince_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o fever_n in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n jan._n 23._o 1466._o have_v defend_v his_o kingdom_n twenty_o four_o year_n against_o two_o turkish_a emperor_n 16._o thomas_n farel_n report_v of_o galeot_n bardasin_n a_o gentleman_n of_o catana_n 28._o that_o he_o grow_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n that_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o other_o in_o leap_v throw_v a_o stone_n toss_v the_o pike_n and_o in_o just_z for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a according_a to_o his_o stature_n be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n his_o casque_n on_o his_o head_n a_o javelin_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o hold_v the_o pommel_n of_o his_o saddle_n in_o the_o left_a he_o will_v spring_v into_o the_o seat_n without_o help_n of_o stirrup_n or_o other_o advantage_n sometime_o he_o will_v bestride_v a_o great_a courser_n unbridled_a and_o have_v give_v he_o the_o career_n will_v stop_v he_o sudden_o in_o his_o course_n by_o strain_v he_o only_o with_o his_o thigh_n and_o leg_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v take_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n a_o ass_n with_o his_o load_n which_o common_o weigh_v three_o kintal_n he_o struggle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o pastime_n with_o two_o of_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o which_o he_o hold_v one_o fast_o with_o one_o arm_n and_o throw_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o keep_v he_o under_o with_o his_o knee_n at_o last_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o second_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v they_o both_o under_o he_o and_o bind_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n 17._o potocova_fw-mi 29._o a_o gentleman_n of_o poland_n colonel_n of_o the_o cossack_n who_o of_o late_a year_n be_v behead_v at_o warsovia_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o stephen_n batoxe_n king_n of_o poland_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o turkish_a ambassador_n this_o gentleman_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v as_o ready_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n break_v horse-shoe_n new_a out_o of_o the_o forge_n as_o he_o can_v have_v tear_v leaf_n of_o paper_n or_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n easy_o to_o be_v break_v 325._o 18._o our_o chronicle_n say_v bertius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o zealand_n relate_v that_o from_o gulielmus_fw-la bone_fw-la earl_n of_o holland_n unto_o the_o marriage-solemnity_n of_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n be_v bring_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o unusual_a stature_n bear_v in_o zealand_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o very_o tall_a man_n seem_v but_o dwarf_n so_o strong_a that_o she_o will_v carry_v two_o barrel_n full_a of_o beer_n under_o both_o arm_n each_o of_o they_o weigh_v four_o hundred_o italian_a pound_n and_o a_o beam_n which_o eight_o man_n can_v not_o lift_v she_o will_v wield_v at_o her_o pleasure_n 19_o julius_n valens_n a_o captain-pensioner_n or_o centurion_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n about_o the_o body_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 166._o be_v wont_a to_o bear_v up_o a_o wagon_n lade_v with_o hogshead_n or_o a_o butt_n of_o wine_n until_o it_o be_v discharge_v thereof_o and_o the_o wine_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o he_o will_v take_v up_o a_o mule_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o also_o he_o use_v to_o stay_v a_o chariot_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o horse_n strive_v and_o strain_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o other_o wonderful_a mastery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tombstone_n 166._o 20._o fusius_fw-la salvius_n have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o many_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o twice_o as_o much_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n go_v with_o all_o this_o up_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n or_o ladder_n 166._o 21._o myself_o have_v see_v say_v pliny_n one_o name_v athanatus_n do_v wonderful_a strange_a matter_n in_o the_o open_a view_n and_o face_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o stage_n with_o a_o cuirace_n of_o lead_n weigh_v five_o hundred_o pound_n and_o boot_v beside_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o greaves_n upon_o his_o leg_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n 22._o milo_n the_o great_a wrestler_n of_o crotona_n 182._o be_v of_o that_o strength_n that_o he_o carry_v a_o whole_a ox_n the_o length_n of_o a_o furlong_n when_o he_o stand_v firm_a upon_o his_o foot_n no_o man_n can_v thrust_v he_o off_o his_o stand_n or_o if_o he_o grasp_v a_o pomegranate_n fast_o in_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stretch_v a_o finger_n of_o he_o and_o force_v it_o out_o at_o length_n 29._o 23._o tamberlane_n the_o scythian_a be_v of_o a_o mighty_a body_n and_o exceed_a strength_n so_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o string_n of_o a_o scythian_a bow_n which_o few_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o beyond_o his_o ear_n and_o cause_v his_o arrow_n to_o fly_v with_o that_o force_n that_o he_o will_v shoot_v through_o a_o brazen_a mortar_n which_o the_o archer_n use_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o as_o their_o mark_n 24._o cunipertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 385._o be_v of_o that_o strength_n in_o his_o arm_n that_o when_o a_o boy_n he_o will_v take_v two_o ram_n of_o wonderful_a bigness_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o wool_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o lift_v they_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o no_o other_o be_v find_v that_o can_v do_v 25._o when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarussa_n lead_v his_o army_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n 241._o among_o divers_a other_o notable_a person_n he_o have_v about_o he_o there_o be_v one_o a_o almain_n of_o a_o vast_a body_n and_o invincible_a strength_n who_o not_o far_o from_o iconium_n follow_v the_o army_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n lead_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o horse_n by_o the_o reins_o which_o he_o have_v tire_v in_o the_o journey_n about_o fifty_o mahometan_n scout_v up_o and_o down_o there_o a_o way_n light_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n with_o their_o arrow_n he_o couch_v under_o his_o broad_a shield_n secure_o elude_v their_o attempt_n upon_o he_o this_o way_n at_o last_o one_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n put_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o assault_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n but_o the_o almain_n at_o the_o first_o blow_n strike_v off_o the_o fore_a leg_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o redouble_v his_o stroke_n strike_v with_o that_o mighty_a force_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mahometan_a that_o divide_v it_o in_o twain_o the_o sword_n pass_v through_o part_n of_o
body_n but_o that_o his_o dead_a corpse_n be_v abandon_v by_o his_o noble_n and_o follower_n and_o by_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o be_v despoil_v of_o armour_n vessel_n apparel_n and_o all_o princely_a furniture_n his_o naked_a body_n leave_v upon_o the_o floor_n his_o funeral_n whole_o neglect_v till_o one_o harluin_n a_o poor_a country_n knight_n undertake_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o corpse_n to_o caen_n in_o normandy_n to_o st._n stephen_n church_n which_o the_o dead_a king_n have_v former_o sound_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o caen_n the_o covent_n of_o monk_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o instance_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fire_n so_o that_o as_o his_o corpse_n before_o so_o now_o his_o hearse_n be_v of_o all_o man_n forsake_v every_o one_o run_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o do_v they_o return_v and_o bear_v the_o corpse_n to_o the_o church_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o stone_n coffin_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o chancel_n as_o the_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v therein_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o anselm_n fitz-arthur_n and_o forbid_v the_o burial_n allege_v that_o that_o very_a place_n be_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o father_n house_n which_o this_o dead_a king_n have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o to_o build_v this_o church_n upon_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o challenge_v this_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o despoiler_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o earth_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o compound_v with_o he_o for_o one_o hundred_o pound_n now_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o stone_n coffin_n but_o the_o tomb_n prove_v too_o little_a for_o the_o corpse_n so_o that_o press_v it_o down_o to_o gain_v a_o entrance_n the_o belly_n not_o boweled_a brake_n and_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o intolerable_a stink_n among_o the_o assistant_n at_o the_o funeral_n that_o all_o the_o gum_n and_o spice_n fume_v in_o their_o censer_n can_v not_o relieve_v they_o but_o in_o great_a amazement_n all_o of_o they_o haste_v away_o leave_v only_o a_o monk_n or_o two_o to_o shuffle_v up_o the_o burial_n which_o they_o do_v in_o haste_n and_o so_o get_v they_o to_o their_o cell_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o last_o of_o those_o trouble_n that_o the_o corpse_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n meet_v with_o but_o some_o year_n after_o at_o such_o time_n as_o caen_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a unner_n chastilion_n 1562._o his_o tomb_n be_v rifle_v his_o bone_n throw_v out_o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o private_a soldier_n bring_v as_o far_o as_o england_n again_o â—07_n 2._o katherine_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—ois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n widow_z of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o she_o be_v marry_v after_o to_o and_o have_v issue_n by_o owen_z ap_fw-mi tudor_n a_o noble_a welshman_n her_o body_n lie_v at_o this_o day_n unbury_v in_o a_o loose_a coffin_n at_o westminister_n and_o show_v to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v she_o own_o desire_n that_o her_o body_n shall_v never_o be_v bury_v because_o sensible_a of_o her_o fault_n in_o disobey_v her_o husband_n king_n henry_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n among_o the_o english_a people_n that_o a_o english_a prince_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v be_v unfortunate_a in_o lose_v what_o his_o father_n have_v acquire_v whereupon_o king_n henry_n forbid_v queen_n katherine_n be_v with_o child_n to_o be_v deliver_v there_o but_o she_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la and_o affect_v her_o father_n before_o her_o husband_n be_v there_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o fair_a victory_n weave_v by_o his_o father_n valour_n be_v by_o cowardice_n carelessness_n and_o contention_n unravel_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o story_n be_v tell_v otherwise_o by_o other_o viz._n that_o she_o be_v bury_v by_o her_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_z under_o a_o fair_a tomb_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o grave_a some_o year_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a chapel_n cause_v her_o corpse_n to_o be_v take_v up_o but_o why_o the_o say_v henry_n be_v her_o great_a grandchild_n do_v not_o order_v it_o to_o be_v re-inâ—erred_a be_v not_o record_v if_o not_o do_v by_o casualty_n and_o neglect_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o strange_a if_o out_o of_o design_n 359._o 3._o aristobulus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o cn._n pompeius_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o bond_n afterward_o he_o be_v enlarge_v by_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n and_o send_v into_o syria_n there_o by_o the_o favourite_n of_o pompey_n part_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o poison_n and_o for_o some_o time_n deny_v burial_n in_o his_o native_a country_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v keep_v preserve_v in_o honey_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v send_v by_o marcus_n antonius_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o royal_a monument_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 4._o the_o great_a alexander_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o military_a glory_n die_v at_o babylon_n 347._o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n this_o great_a man_n for_o who_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_v be_v so_o much_o too_o little_a be_v compel_v to_o expect_v the_o leisure_n of_o his_o mutinous_a captain_n till_o they_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o bury_v he_o seven_o day_n together_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v neglect_v in_o those_o heat_n of_o mesopotamia_n great_a than_o which_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o country_n at_o last_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n according_a to_o their_o art_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o two_o year_n before_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o this_o hero_n can_v be_v send_v away_o towards_o its_o funeral_n than_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o ptolemaeus_n by_o he_o carry_v first_o to_o memphis_n and_o some_o year_n afterward_o to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o some_o age_n after_o be_v show_v to_o augustus_n caesar_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n 5._o michael_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 1024._o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o agreement_n he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o public_o sing_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o when_o he_o die_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n forbid_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o son_n andronicus_n who_o succeed_v he_o though_o otherwise_o dutiful_a enough_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o imperial_a funeral_n but_o scarce_o allow_v he_o that_o of_o a_o mean_a person_n he_o only_o command_v a_o few_o in_o the_o night_n to_o carry_v he_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o there_o cover_v he_o with_o earth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n 6._o jacobus_n patius_fw-la have_v conspire_v against_o the_o medici_n 1023._o for_o which_o he_o be_v public_o hang_v but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n drag_v it_o out_o thence_o and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o common_a field_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_n but_o in_o another_o popular_a fury_n they_o fetch_v it_o out_o thence_o draw_v it_o naked_a through_o the_o city_n by_o the_o same_o halter_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v before_o hang_v and_o so_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n arnus_n 7._o the_o carcase_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v dig_v up_o 1023._o and_o his_o ring_n take_v from_o off_o his_o finger_n by_o the_o spaniard_n at_o such_o time_n as_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1527._o 8._o scanderbag_n the_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o epirus_n 496._o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n upon_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1466._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o twenty_o four_o year_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v with_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o all_o man_n bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n at_o lyssa_n where_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n until_o that_o about_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o turk_n come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o scodra_n by_o the_o way_n take_v the_o
england_n and_o marry_v to_o david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o she_o be_v familiar_o call_v jane_n make_v peace_n both_o for_o her_o earnest_n and_o successful_a endeavour_n therein_o 10._o in_o old_a time_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o roman_n 856._o but_o afterward_o they_o make_v january_n tha_z first_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o some_o romulus_n be_v a_o martial_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o love_v feat_n of_o war_n and_o arm_n and_o repute_v the_o son_n of_o mars_n he_o set_v before_o all_o the_o month_n that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n but_o numa_n who_o succeed_v he_o immediate_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o citizen_n from_o war_n to_o agriculture_n so_o he_o give_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o january_n and_o honour_a janus_n most_o as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o politic_a and_o peaceable_a government_n and_o to_o the_o husbandry_n of_o ground_n than_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o war_n and_o arms._n 11._o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 413._o that_o he_o overcome_v envy_n and_o evil_a will_n more_o by_o patience_n and_o peaceableness_n than_o by_o pertinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o his_o private_a estate_n he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o never_o sue_v any_o man_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n sue_v he_o whereby_o he_o live_v and_o die_v with_o glory_n 12._o numa_n pompilius_n institute_v the_o priest_n or_o herald_n call_v feciale_n 415._o who_o office_n be_v to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o if_o any_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v they_o be_v to_o pacific_a they_o by_o reason_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o violence_n till_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v pass_v and_o if_o these_o feciale_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o war_n neither_o king_n nor_o people_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o undertake_v they_o 13._o heraclitus_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o citizen_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o sentence_n of_o his_o concern_v peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n heraclitus_n get_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n where_o he_o call_v for_o a_o cup_n of_o sair_a water_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a bran_n or_o meal_n upon_o than_o he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o little_a glacon_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o herb_n and_o so_o sup_v it_o off_o this_o do_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n he_o depart_v leave_v the_o more_o prudent_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o immoderate_a expense_n and_o costly_a matter_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n wherein_o the_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n may_v attain_v unto_o their_o desire_n 872._o 14._o otho_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o lay_v down_o the_o empire_n or_o else_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n of_o a_o number_n of_o citizen_n he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n when_o his_o friend_n and_o soldier_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o â—vent_n of_o the_o war_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o liâ—e_z to_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o defâ—nce_n of_o it_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o he_o too_o not_o above_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 872._o 15._o alphonsus_n make_v use_n of_o ludovicus_n podius_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o his_o ambassador_n in_o italy_n as_o have_v find_v he_o a_o person_n of_o singular_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n when_o therefore_o this_o his_o ambassador_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o extort_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o florentine_n and_o venetian_n this_o noble_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n make_v he_o this_o return_n that_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o give_v peace_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o 16._o servius_n sulpitius_n be_v a_o heathen_a lawyer_n but_o a_o excellent_a person_n 344._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o ad_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la aequitatemque_fw-la omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la neque_fw-la constituore_fw-la litium_fw-la actiones_fw-la quam_fw-la controversias_fw-la tollere_fw-la maluit_fw-la he_o respect_v equity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o always_o seek_v rather_o to_o compose_v difference_n than_o to_o multiply_v suit_n of_o law_n 118._o 11._o sertorius_n the_o more_o he_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o his_o war_n in_o spain_n the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v with_o metellas_n and_o pompey_n the_o roman_a general_n that_o come_v against_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o arm_n they_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o return_v into_o italy_n again_o profess_v he_o prefer_v a_o private_a life_n there_o before_o the_o government_n of_o many_o city_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o signal_n love_n that_o some_o man_n have_v show_v to_o their_o country_n john_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n who_o for_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a kingdom_n when_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o bird_n call_v a_o peliâ—an_n that_o tear_n and_o gash_n her_o breast_n with_o her_o bill_n that_o with_o her_o own_o blood_n thus_o shed_v she_o may_v restore_v her_o young_a one_o to_o life_n that_o be_v leâ—t_v as_o dead_a by_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n this_o excellent_a prince_n take_v care_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o bird_n in_o this_o action_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o other_o his_o royal_a device_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o part_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o country_n pity_v it_o be_v to_o conceal_v their_o name_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o pious_a and_o princely_a as_o he_o not_o doubt_v to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o their_o fellow-citizen_n at_o the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o 1._o the_o town_n of_o calis_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n 240._o be_v bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n leave_v either_o of_o succour_n or_o victual_n john_n lord_n of_o vienna_n who_o there_o command_v for_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o surrender_n of_o it_o desire_v only_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o up_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_n which_o condition_n be_v offer_v to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o month_n have_v strait_o besiege_v it_o he_o be_v exceed_o enrage_v that_o so_o small_a a_o town_n shall_v alone_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o so_o long_o and_o withal_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v often_o gall_v his_o subject_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v their_o petition_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n have_v he_o not_o be_v divert_v from_o that_o resolution_n by_o some_o sage_a counsellor_n then_o about_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o thâ—ir_a sovereign_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_o deal_v with_o whereupon_o edward_n change_v his_o â—irst_n purpose_n into_o some_o more_o clemency_n promise_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n conditional_o that_o six_o of_o the_o principal_a townsman_n shall_v present_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n bareheaded_a and_o barefooted_a and_o with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o disposition_n whereof_o the_o governor_n be_v advertise_v he_o present_o get_v he_o into_o the_o market_n place_n command_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v for_o the_o convent_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v assemble_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o article_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v touch_v the_o yield_n up_o of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o with_o the_o death_n of_o six_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o this_o news_n they_o be_v exceed_o cast_v down_o and_o perplex_v when_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o rise_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n call_v stephen_n s._n peter_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o sufficient_a man_n of_o the_o town_n
draw_v thither_o with_o his_o fleet_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o term_n the_o captain_n must_v mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o â—irst_n lot_n fall_v upon_o sextus_n who_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o ship_n there_o they_o sup_v and_o discourse_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o mirth_n when_o mâ—nas_n the_o free_a man_n of_o sextus_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n come_v and_o thus_o whisper_v sextus_n in_o the_o ear_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sâ—all_v cut_v the_o cable_n put_v off_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v thou_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bridge_n which_o join_v the_o ship_n and_o shore_n together_o and_o that_o remove_v the_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o upon_o those_o two_o who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o roman_a welfare_n rely_v but_o sextus_n value_v his_o faith_n give_v and_o say_v he_o thou_o menas_z perhaps_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o since_o they_o be_v here_o let_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o perjury_n be_v none_o of_o my_o property_n 12._o fabius_n have_v agree_v with_o hannibal_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o captive_n faâ—io_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o in_o number_n shall_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o overplus_n fabius_n certify_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o agreement_n and_o that_o hannibal_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o more_o captive_n the_o money_n may_v be_v send_v to_o reduce_v they_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o twit_v fabius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o nor_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v those_o man_n who_o cowardice_n have_v make_v they_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o enemy_n fabius_n take_v patient_o this_o anger_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o money_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o deceive_v hannibal_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o rome_n with_o command_n to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o money_n to_o the_o camp_n he_o do_v so_o and_o speedy_o come_v back_o he_o send_v hannibal_n the_o money_n and_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o who_o will_v afterward_o have_v repay_v he_o but_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o 43._o 13._o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o son_n be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n upon_o their_o say_v give_v that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o return_v the_o fleming_n to_o their_o obedience_n who_o rebel_v and_o with_o the_o english_a molest_v philip_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v rewrn_v themselves_o to_o their_o wont_a durance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o prison_n guy_n short_o after_o die_v 321._o 14._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n leave_v three_o son_n behind_o he_o sanctius_n alphonsus_n and_o garcius_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o live_v not_o long_o in_o mutual_a peace_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n sanctius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a disposition_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n overcome_v und_fw-ge take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n constrain_v religion_n last_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o privy_o desert_v his_o cloister_n and_o in_o company_n with_o petrus_n ansurius_fw-la a_o earl_n he_o flee_v for_o protection_n to_o almenon_n king_n of_o toledo_n he_o be_v a_o moor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o there_o have_v be_v friendship_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ferdinand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o distress_a prince_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o he_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hair_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v up_o a_o end_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v several_a time_n stroke_v down_o with_o the_o hand_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o upright_a posture_n the_o moorish_a soothsayer_n interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o evil_a abodement_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o toledo_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o prefer_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o may_v apprehend_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o king_n sanctius_n be_v slay_v by_o conspirator_n at_o zamora_n and_o his_o sister_n vrrata_fw-la be_v well_o affect_v to_o this_o her_o brother_n send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n advise_v he_o by_o some_o craft_n and_o with_o celerity_n to_o quit_v the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o be_v alphonsus_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o patron_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o come_v to_o almâ—â—on_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o now_o say_v he_o noble_a prince_n complete_a your_o royal_a savour_n to_o i_o by_o send_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o liâ—e_z i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o sceptre_n of_o your_o generosity_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o crown_n if_o with_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n you_o have_v flee_v without_o my_o privity_n for_o i_o know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sanctius_n and_o silent_o i_o await_v whaâ—_n course_n you_o will_v take_v and_o have_v dispose_v upon_o the_o way_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v return_v you_o back_o from_o your_o â—light_n have_v it_o be_v attempt_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o you_o be_v that_o during_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o my_o elder_a son_n hissemus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o with_o money_n and_o a_o honourable_a retinue_n this_o alphonsus_n do_v afterward_o take_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o toledo_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o almenon_n and_o his_o son_n 15._o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 44._o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o afterward_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n here_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o return_v unto_o france_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o subject_n submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o otherwise_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o return_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o be_v proffer_v whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o there_o die_v 16._o renatus_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o lorraine_n 44._o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v he_o shall_v return_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o at_o liberty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n lewis_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n demand_v his_o return_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n renatus_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n who_o gape_v after_o naples_n and_o he_o be_v also_o proffer_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v again_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o that_o through_o this_o his_o constrain_a delay_n the_o enemy_n have_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 17._o antaâ—f_a king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n 381._o war_a against_o king_n ethelstan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o ethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o
answer_n i_o once_o serve_v antaff_n under_o hisâ—_n pay_v as_o a_o soldier_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o now_o give_v you_o if_o then_o i_o shall_v betray_v he_o what_o trust_n can_v your_o grace_n repose_n in_o my_o truth_n let_v he_o therefore_o die_v but_o not_o by_o my_o treachery_n and_o let_v your_o care_n remove_v your_o royal_a self_n from_o danger_n remove_v your_o tent_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v lest_o at_o unaware_o he_o assail_v you_o which_o the_o king_n do_v and_o a_o bishop_n pitch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v that_o night_n with_o all_o his_o retinue_n slay_v by_o antaff_n hope_v to_o have_v surprise_v the_o king_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v his_o tent_n stand_v in_o that_o place_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o exact_a obedience_n which_o some_o have_v yield_v to_o their_o superior_n when_o metellus_n have_v disinherited_a his_o son_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v no_o shaâ—e_n in_o his_o estate_n than_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o disputation_n about_o the_o source_n of_o his_o will_n and_o some_o have_v free_o part_v with_o liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o when_o either_o have_v come_v â—nto_o competition_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n 1._o tiribasus_n be_v a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n 264._o when_o therefore_o some_o persian_n come_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o draw_v his_o cymiter_n and_o manful_o defend_v himself_o his_o aggressor_n thereupon_o fear_v to_o be_v worsted_n by_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n tiribasus_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o but_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n and_o give_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o 202._o 2._o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o aleppo_n who_o be_v also_o a_o emir_n or_o hereditary_a prince_n the_o year_n before_o my_o come_n thither_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o emperor_n and_o fight_v the_o bassa_n of_o damascus_n and_o caraheman_n overcome_v they_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o in_o my_o be_v there_o the_o grand_a signior_n send_v from_o constantinople_n a_o chiaus_n and_o two_o janissary_n in_o embassage_n to_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o aleppo_n the_o bassa_n be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o messenger_n make_v haste_n after_o he_o but_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o meet_v he_o come_v to_o aleppo_n accompany_v with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n upon_o the_o highway_n they_o deliver_v their_o message_n where_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o hear_v they_o the_o proffer_n of_o sultan_n achmet_n be_v that_o if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o rebellion_n and_o for_o that_o treason_n commit_v send_v he_o his_o head_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v both_o inherit_v his_o possession_n and_o bassaship_n of_o aleppo_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v with_o great_a force_n in_o all_o expedition_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v extirpate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o the_o bassa_n know_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o invincible_a army_n of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o own_o person_n he_o dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o go_v to_o counsel_v with_o his_o son_n and_o near_a friend_n where_o he_o and_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o die_v be_v a_o old_a man_n to_o save_v his_o race_n undestroy_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o son_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o inheritance_n this_o do_v the_o bassa_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o all_o kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n where_o the_o chiaus_n strike_v off_o his_o head_n put_v it_o into_o a_o box_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o constantinople_n the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v carry_v to_o aleppo_n and_o honourable_o bury_v for_o i_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n to_o that_o funeral_n feast_n 3._o no_o monarch_n have_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v so_o exact_o obey_v etc._n as_o be_v that_o poor_a fisher-boy_n in_o naples_n vulgar_o call_v masaniello_n he_o order_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v go_v without_o cloak_n gown_n wide_a cassock_n or_o such_o like_a which_o be_v universal_o obey_v not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o nobility_n all_o churchman_n and_o religious_a order_n the_o two_o cardinal_n filomarino_n and_o trivultio_n the_o apostolical_a nuncio_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n he_o command_v that_o all_o woman_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o shall_v go_v without_o their_o farthingale_n and_o that_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o shall_v tuck_v their_o petticoat_n somewhat_o high_a that_o no_o arm_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o they_o it_o be_v also_o obey_v he_o command_v that_o all_o cavalier_n shall_v deliver_v their_o arm_n as_o also_o all_o noble_a person_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v with_o commission_n to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v do_v he_o have_v at_o his_o beck_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n he_o bid_v they_o cry_v out_o let_v god_n live_v let_v the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o carmine_fw-la live_v let_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n live_v live_v filomarino_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n with_o the_o most_o faithful_a peoplâ—â—_n naples_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o last_o he_o end_v with_o let_v the_o ill_a 〈◊〉_d die_v which_o they_o also_o echo_v this_o be_v his_o first_o proof_n he_o make_v a_o second_o upon_o the_o people_n put_v his_o finger_n to_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a universal_a silence_n that_o scarce_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o breath_n for_o a_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o people_n obedience_n he_o command_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o balcony_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o every_o soul_n there_o present_a under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o death_n shall_v retire_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o then_o stand_v which_o be_v punctual_o and_o present_o obey_v not_o one_o remain_v behind_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o the_o viceroy_n be_v amaze_v at_o such_o a_o ready_a and_o marvellous_a obedience_n if_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o one_o or_o let_v such_o a_o palace_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o house_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v plunder_v or_o any_o other_o the_o least_o thing_n command_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o reply_n it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n all_o this_o be_v at_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1647_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 4._o thienkius_n the_o emperor_n of_o china_n have_v advance_v a_o eunuch_n 272._o call_v gueio_n to_o such_o height_n and_o power_n that_o he_o style_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o pass_v the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a command_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n for_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o can_v not_o bow_v themselves_o to_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o zunchinius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n be_v dead_a without_o issue_n and_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o over-potent_a eunuch_n send_v he_o a_o order_n to_o go_v visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o consider_v if_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a monument_n want_v reparation_n he_o have_v not_o go_v far_o upoâ—_n his_o journey_n but_o there_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n a_o box_n of_o silver_n gilt_n with_o a_o halter_n of_o silk_n fold_v up_o in_o it_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v command_v to_o hang_v himself_o which_o he_o according_o do_v 5._o among_o the_o persian_n before_o the_o palace_n there_o perpetual_o stand_v a_o seat_n of_o iron_n with_o three_o foot_n 848._o be_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o displease_v with_o any_o persian_a he_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o temple_n or_o other_o sanctuary_n but_o stand_v at_o this_o tripos_n of_o the_o king_n be_v he_o be_v there_o to_o expect_v his_o sentence_n and_o oftentimes_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o day_n the_o king_n send_v one_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o fearful_a expectation_n by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 6._o in_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o the_o persian_n once_o hold_v 748._o there_o be_v a_o people_n call_v assassin_n or_o as_o nicetas_n call_v they_o chasians_n these_o be_v wont_a so_o to_o reverence_n and_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o they_o perform_v they_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n how_o dangerous_a or_o difficult_a
mind_n that_o with_o so_o true_a a_o generosity_n have_v preserve_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n 15._o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n 545._o will_v contribute_v nothing_o among_o those_o of_o his_o rank_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n in_o their_o war_n upon_o augustus_n but_o after_o that_o brutus_n be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o rome_n he_o send_v he_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n for_o a_o present_a and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o as_o many_o more_o in_o epirus_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n oâ—_n most_o other_o man_n while_o brutus_n be_v fortunate_a he_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o labour_v under_o adverse_a fortune_n he_o administer_v to_o his_o want_n with_o a_o bounty_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 16._o tancred_n the_o norman_a be_v in_o syria_n with_o boemund_n his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o antioch_n 185._o it_o fortune_v that_o boemund_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o infidel_n three_o year_n tancred_n govern_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o time_n have_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o augment_v his_o treasure_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n he_o ransom_v his_o uncle_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 771._o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o slanderous_a informer_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o pontius_n count_n of_o minerba_fw-la a_o old_a friend_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o take_v divers_a place_n from_o he_o sanctius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o brother_n to_o ferdinand_n be_v inform_v hereof_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o march_v out_o with_o they_o against_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n that_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n expect_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o come_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o a_o enemy_n mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o see_v good_a as_o one_o who_o only_a hope_n it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o sanctius_n that_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o a_o good_a brother_n despise_v all_o the_o proffer_v he_o make_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o wrest_v his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o count_n pontius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o see_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v most_o valorous_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o moor_n this_o be_v glad_o yield_v to_o by_o ferdinand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v sanctius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o territory_n 66._o 18._o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n levy_v a_o most_o puissant_a army_n with_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v into_o africa_n where_o victory_n seem_v to_o attend_v he_o when_o as_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o transport_v his_o army_n over_o those_o strait_n which_o divide_v spain_n and_o mauritania_n the_o venetian_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v succour_n from_o he_o as_o their_o ally_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o this_o generous_a prince_n resolute_o suspend_v his_o hope_n of_o conquest_n to_o assist_v his_o ancient_a friend_n sudden_o alter_v his_o design_n and_o send_v his_o army_n entire_o to_o they_o defer_v his_o enterprise_n upon_o algiers_n to_o another_o season_n 20._o 19_o the_o venetian_n have_v league_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o hungarian_n they_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v that_o country_n almost_o to_o a_o desolation_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o great_a hunniades_n be_v the_o last_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v themselves_o afterward_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o turk_n their_o ally_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hungary_n to_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o famous_a mathias_n corvinus_n son_n to_o hunniades_n who_o after_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a audience_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o unworthy_a and_o hateful_a proceed_n do_v yet_o grant_v they_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n 5â—â—_n 20._o renatus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n with_o great_a industry_n he_o seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o charles_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o to_o savage_a upon_o his_o corpse_n or_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o mockery_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o s._n george_n in_o the_o town_n of_o nancy_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a court_n follow_v it_o in_o mourning_n with_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o torch_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v discover_v as_o many_o sign_n of_o grief_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o father_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o india_n use_v to_o dry_a the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o palace_n in_o precious_a cord_n they_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o with_o a_o care_n and_o reverence_n little_a short_a of_o veneration_n itself_o of_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o make_v over-careful_a and_o costly_a provision_n for_o those_o body_n of_o they_o which_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v breathless_a and_o stink_a carcase_n they_o be_v usual_o soul_n of_o a_o over_o delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a constitution_n and_o temper_n that_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o luxury_n whereas_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improvement_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v express_v such_o a_o moderation_n herein_o as_o may_v almost_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 232._o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n anno_fw-la 1461._o two_o shilling_n for_o fustian_n to_o new_a sleeve_n his_o majesty_n old_a doublet_n and_o three_o halfpence_n for_o liquor_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o his_o frugality_n than_o covetousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o liberal_a of_o his_o coin_n than_o himself_o where_o occasion_n do_v require_v as_o comine_n who_o write_v his_o history_n and_o be_v also_o of_o his_o council_n do_v frequent_o witness_v 2._o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v very_o frugal_a especial_o once_o be_v to_o make_v a_o royal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n 233._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n the_o house_n and_o street_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o citizen_n dress_v in_o their_o rich_a ornament_n a_o golden_a canopy_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o his_o head_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v to_o see_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o come_v in_o a_o plain_a black_a cloth_n cloak_n with_o a_o old_a hat_n on_o his_o head_n so_o that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o not_o believe_v their_o eye_n ask_v which_o be_v he_o laugh_v at_o themselves_o for_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n 3._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n 424._o do_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o table_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v scarce_o so_o costly_a as_o those_o of_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v say_v he_o use_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o bed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v low_a and_o moderate_o cover_v and_o for_o his_o wear_a apparel_n it_o be_v rare_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v home_o spin_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n 4._o though_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 104._o yet_o not_o only_o one_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o
pound_n to_o the_o repair_v of_o st._n helen_n in_o bishopsgate-street_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v five_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o london_n wall_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o rochester_n bridge_n ten_o pound_n to_o the_o warden_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o grocer_n in_o london_n two_o large_a pot_n of_o silver_n chase_v half_o guild_v and_o other_o legacy_n 576._o 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o ralph_n rokeby_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n master_n of_o request_n then_o die_v give_v by_o his_o will_n to_o christ_n hospital_n in_o london_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o queen_n elizabeth_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a scholar_n in_o cambridge_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a scholar_n in_o oxford_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o two_o compter_n in_o london_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fleâ—t_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o ludgate_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o newgate_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o marshalsea_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o white_a lion_n twenty_o pound_n a_o liberal_a and_o pious_a legacy_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v forget_v 4._o richard_n sutton_n esquire_n 1017._o bear_v of_o gentile_a parentage_n at_o knaith_n in_o lincolnshire_n sole_a founder_n of_o charterhouse_n hospital_n which_o he_o call_v the_o hospital_n of_o king_n james_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o he_o settle_v these_o manor_n in_o several_a county_n basham_n manor_n in_o cambridgshire_n 2._o bastingthorp_n manner_n in_o lincolnshire_n 3._o blackgrove_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 4._o broadhinton_n land_n in_o wiltshire_n 5._o castlecamp_v manor_n in_o cambridgshire_n 6._o chilton_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 7._o dunby_n manor_n in_o lincolnshire_n 8._o elcomb_n manor_n and_o park_n in_o wiltshire_n 9_o hackney_n land_n in_o middlesex_n 10._o hallinburg_n bouchier_v manor_n in_o essex_n 11._o missunden_a manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 12._o much_o stanbridge_n manor_n in_o essex_n 13._o norton_n manor_n in_o essex_n 14._o salthrope_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 15._o southminster_n manor_n in_o essex_n 16._o tottenham_n land_n in_o middlesex_n 17._o vfford_v manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 18._o watalescote_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 19_o westcot_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 20._o wroughton_n munnor_n in_o wiltshire_n it_o be_v found_v finish_v and_o endow_v by_o himself_o alone_o disburse_v thirteen_o thousand_o pound_n pay_v down_o before_o the_o enseal_n of_o the_o conveyance_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v with_o some_o other_o appurtenance_n beside_o six_o thousand_o expend_v in_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o that_o vast_a yearly_a endowment_n whereof_o heretofore_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o large_a sum_n bequeath_v by_o he_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o prison_n to_o college_n to_o mend_v high_a way_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n beside_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o executor_n he_o die_v 1611._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 5._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o 1220._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n found_v the_o hospital_n of_o christ-church_n in_o london_n and_o of_o st._n thomas_n in_o southwark_n and_o the_o next_o year_n of_o bridewell_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o poor_a the_o first_o for_o the_o education_n of_o poor_a child_n the_o second_o for_o impotent_a and_o lame_a person_n the_o three_o for_o idle_a person_n to_o employ_v and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n a_o princely_a gift_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o poor_a people_n such_o as_o be_v poor_a either_o by_o birth_n or_o casualty_n or_o else_o wilful_o poor_a beside_o by_o the_o say_v virtuous_a prince_n be_v found_v two_o free_a school_n in_o louth_n in_o lincolnshire_n with_o liberal_a maintenance_n for_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o usher_n in_o they_o both_o likewise_o christ_n college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n enjoy_v a_o fellowship_n and_o three_o scholar_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o say_v excellent_a prince_n 6._o sir_n william_n cecil_n not_o long_o since_o lord_n treasurer_n 1222._o in_o his_o life_n time_n give_v thirty_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n he_o found_v also_o a_o hospital_n at_o stamford_n for_o twelve_o poor_a people_n allow_v to_o each_o of_o they_o six_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la he_o also_o leave_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o trust_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n john_n billet_v one_o of_o his_o executor_n who_o as_o careful_o perform_v that_o trust_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n have_v do_v those_o excellent_a work_n he_o repair_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o divers_a hundred_o pound_n the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n he_o enlarge_v the_o hot_a and_o cross_a bath_n there_o wall_v they_o about_o he_o build_v a_o hospital_n there_o to_o entertain_v twelve_o poor_a people_n for_o a_o month_n at_o the_o spring_n and_o three_o month_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o leaf_n with_o allowance_n of_o four_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o give_v two_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o repair_v of_o st._n martin_n church_n a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o st._n clement_n to_o build_v a_o window_n five_o pound_n to_o each_o of_o the_o four_o parish_n in_o westminster_n for_o twelve_o year_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o market_n house_n there_o he_o bestow_v three_o hundred_o pound_n whereof_o be_v make_v ten_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o give_v twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o christ_n hospital_n till_o two_o hundred_o pound_n come_v out_o 1222._o 7._o robert_n earl_n of_o dorchester_n anno_fw-la 1609._o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n ordain_v a_o hospital_n to_o be_v build_v in_o east_n greenstead_n in_o sussex_n allow_v to_o the_o build_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o which_o the_o executor_n have_v add_v a_o thousand_o pound_n more_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pound_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v twenty_o poor_a man_n and_o ten_o poor_a woman_n to_o each_o of_o they_o ten_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n and_o beside_o to_o a_o warden_n twenty_o pound_n and_o to_o two_o assistant_n out_o oâ—_n the_o town_n to_o be_v choose_v three_o pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n a_o piece_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 1223._o 8._o john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n cause_v a_o hospital_n to_o be_v build_v at_o croyden_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o thirty_o poor_a people_n with_o a_o free_a school_n have_v a_o master_n and_o a_o usher_n and_o lay_v unto_o it_o two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v cost_v two_o thousand_o pound_n more_o 1226._o 9_o william_n lamb_n clothworker_n give_v to_o these_o charitable_a use_n follow_v he_o build_v the_o conduit_n near_o holborn_n with_o the_o cock_n at_o holborn-bridge_n bring_v the_o water_n more_o than_o two_o thousand_o yard_n in_o pipe_n of_o lead_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o pound_n he_o give_v also_o to_o these_o use_n follow_v to_o twelve_o poor_a people_n of_o st._n faith_n parish_n weekly_a two_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o the_o company_n of_o clothworker_n four_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o read_v divine_a service_n in_o st._n james_n church_n sundays_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o for_o four_o yearly_a sermon_n and_o for_o twelve_o poor_a man_n and_o twelve_o poor_a woman_n so_o many_o gown_n shirt_n smock_n shoe_n he_o give_v land_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o thirty_o pound_n to_o each_o of_o the_o town_n of_o ludlow_n and_o bridgnorth_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o christ_n hospital_n yearly_a six_o pound_n and_o to_o purchase_v land_n ten_o pound_n to_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n yearly_a four_o pound_n to_o the_o savoy_n to_o buy_v bed_v ten_o pound_n he_o erect_v a_o free_a school_n at_o sutton_n valens_n in_o kent_n with_o allowance_n to_o the_o master_n of_o twenty_o pound_n to_o the_o usher_n eight_o pound_n he_o build_v six_o almshouse_n there_o with_o the_o yearly_a maintenance_n of_o ten_o pound_n he_o give_v also_o towards_o the_o free_a school_n at_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n to_o set_v the_o poor_a clothier_n on_o work_n in_o suffolk_n he_o give_v one_o hundred_o pound_n 1226._o 10._o sir_n wolston_n dixy_n mayor_n free_a of_o the_o skinner_n give_v as_o follow_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o free_a school_n in_o bosworth_n yearly_a twenty_o pound_n to_o christ_n hospital_n in_o london_n
sword_n and_o with_o force_n enough_o let_v drive_v at_o the_o place_n the_o virgin_n have_v design_v he_o the_o sword_n enter_v so_o far_o into_o her_o throat_n that_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blow_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v the_o virgin_n and_o her_o fear_n of_o lose_v her_o virginty_n 316._o 19_o timoclea_n be_v a_o lady_n of_o thebes_n and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o it_o be_v forcible_o ravish_v by_o a_o thracian_a prince_n and_o she_o revenge_v the_o injury_n in_o this_o manner_n dissemble_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o her_o ravisher_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o know_v a_o place_n wherein_o much_o treasure_n and_o store_n of_o gold_n be_v conceal_v she_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o out-place_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a well_o while_o the_o over_o covetous_a thracian_a lean_v over_o to_o look_v into_o it_o she_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o send_v he_o headlong_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o with_o a_o quantity_n of_o stone_n after_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n be_v afterward_o bring_v before_o alexander_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o death_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o he_o she_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v i_o be_o say_v she_o the_o sister_n of_o that_o theagenes_n who_o die_v sight_v valiant_o against_o thy_o father_n in_o the_o field_n of_o cheronaea_n the_o generous_a prince_n free_o dismiss_v she_o 106._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o maid_n call_v lucia_n who_o live_v a_o virgin_n among_o many_o other_o and_o who_o exquisite_a beauty_n be_v seek_v unto_o with_o vehement_a solicitation_n by_o a_o powerful_a lord_n who_o have_v command_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o hand_n send_v messenger_n to_o seize_v on_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n menace_v to_o kill_v she_o and_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n if_o this_o poor_a creature_n be_v not_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o maid_n come_v forth_o what_o be_v it_o say_v she_o you_o demand_v i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o power_n to_o purchase_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n love_n yea_o answer_v they_o in_o a_o flout_a manner_n your_o eye_n have_v gain_v he_o nor_o ever_o can_v he_o have_v rest_n tell_v he_o enjoy_v they_o well_o go_v then_o say_v she_o only_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v to_o my_o chamber_n and_o i_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n the_o poor_a maid_n see_v herself_o betwixt_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o anvil_n she_o speak_v to_o her_o eye_n and_o say_v how_o my_o eye_n be_v you_o then_o guilty_a i_o know_v the_o reservedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o your_o glance_n nor_o have_v i_o in_o that_o kind_n any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v you_o appear_v to_o i_o not_o innocent_a enough_o since_o you_o have_v kindle_v fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n who_o hatred_n i_o have_v ever_o more_o esteem_v than_o his_o love_n quench_v with_o your_o blood_n the_o flame_n you_o have_v raise_v whereupon_o with_o a_o hand_n pious_o cruel_a she_o dig_v out_o her_o eye_n and_o send_v the_o tear_v relic_n imbrue_v in_o her_o blood_n to_o he_o who_o seek_v she_o add_v behold_v what_o you_o love_v he_o seize_v with_o horror_n hasten_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o remain_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n 21._o the_o consul_n manlius_n have_v overthrow_v the_o army_n of_o gallogrecian_o 570._o in_o mount_n olympus_n part_n be_v slay_v and_o part_v make_v prisoner_n among_o other_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o prince_n orgiagon_n a_o woman_n of_o surpass_a beauty_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o centurion_n and_o by_o he_o forcible_o ravish_v her_o ransom_n be_v afterward_o agree_v upon_o and_o the_o place_n appoint_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o friend_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o that_o the_o centurion_n be_v intent_n both_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o the_o gold_n she_o in_o her_o language_n give_v command_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o when_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o she_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o hand_n go_v with_o it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o have_v throw_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n she_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o revenge_n she_o have_v take_v who_o will_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o her_o enemy_n for_o neither_o can_v her_o mind_n be_v overcome_v nor_o the_o chastity_n of_o it_o violate_v 22._o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o illustrious_a example_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n 346._o this_o great_a person_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o god_n and_o the_o desirable_a virtue_n of_o chastity_n his_o parent_n oppose_v this_o noble_a resolution_n of_o he_o by_o flattery_n and_o threat_n and_o such_o other_o art_n as_o they_o suppose_v may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o without_o any_o success_n their_o son_n remain_v constant_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n whereupon_o they_o take_v this_o other_o course_n when_o thomas_n be_v one_o day_n in_o his_o chamber_n all_o alone_a they_o send_v in_o to_o he_o a_o young_a damosel_n of_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n who_o with_o a_o countenance_n compose_v to_o lasciviousness_n begin_v with_o various_a allurement_n and_o feminine_a flattery_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o wickedness_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o she_o her_o voice_n and_o form_n her_o eye_n and_o clothes_n her_o gesture_n and_o perfume_n the_o youth_n perceive_v the_o delightful_a poison_n begin_v to_o slide_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o turn_v himself_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o commit_v this_o filthy_a wickedness_n in_o thy_o sight_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a lust_n to_o loose_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o say_v he_o catch_v up_o a_o burn_a brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o which_o he_o drive_v out_o this_o siren_n before_o he_o and_o shut_v his_o chamber_n door_n upon_o she_o happy_o by_o this_o mean_n escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v spread_v before_o he_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o have_v be_v entangle_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o patience_n and_o what_o power_n some_o man_n have_v have_v over_o their_o passion_n every_o man_n know_v how_o to_o row_v in_o a_o calm_a and_o a_o indifferet_n pilot_n will_v serve_v to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o season_n be_v quiet_a and_o serene_a but_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o governor_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a who_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v his_o vessel_n aright_o when_o the_o wind_n be_v enrage_v and_o some_o furious_a tempest_n have_v put_v the_o tumultuous_a wave_n into_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o small_a commendation_n to_o appear_v mild_a when_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v to_o displease_v we_o but_o to_o repress_v our_o rise_a passion_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o our_o resentment_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o injurious_a provocation_n so_o noble_a a_o victory_n deserve_v a_o elegy_n which_o perhaps_o the_o great_a of_o conqueror_n never_o merit_v 119._o 1._o king_n robert_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o ever_o wear_v crown_n of_o france_n on_o a_o time_n he_o surprise_v a_o rogue_n who_o have_v cut_v away_o half_a of_o his_o cloak_n fur_v with_o ermine_n to_o who_o yet_o so_o take_v and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o that_o insufferable_a presumption_n he_o do_v no_o further_a evil_n but_o only_o say_v mild_o to_o he_o save_v thyself_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o another_o who_o may_v have_v need_n of_o it_o 287._o 2._o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n be_v of_o that_o admirable_a patience_n that_o to_o one_o who_o strike_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o only_o say_v forsooth_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o more_o than_o i_o to_o strike_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 94._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o much_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o ask_v for_o sand_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o his_o secretary_n half_o a_o sleep_n pour_v the_o ink_n in_o the_o standish_n upon_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a this_o will_v have_v put_v most_o into_o a_o fury_n yet_o behold_v a_o person_n of_o this_o eminency_n bear_v it_o without_o speak_v one_o angry_a word_n to_o
and_o there_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n upon_o a_o round_a piece_n of_o iron_n lie_v flat_a so_o that_o every_o day_n the_o statue_n of_o that_o planet_n that_o rule_v the_o day_n come_v forth_o the_o rest_n be_v hide_v withâ—n_o the_o frames_n till_o they_o come_v out_o by_o course_n at_o their_o day_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o sunday_n and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o week_n and_o there_o be_v a_o terrestrial_a globe_n and_o the_o quarter_n and_o the_o half_a hour_n and_o the_o minute_n be_v show_v there_o there_o be_v also_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o two_o statue_n of_o two_o boy_n whereof_o one_o turn_v the_o hour_n glass_n when_o the_o clock_n have_v strike_v the_o other_o put_v forth_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o each_o stroke_n of_o the_o clock_n moreover_o there_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o spring_n summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n and_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v four_o old_a man_n statue_n which_o strike_v the_o quarter_n of_o the_o hour_n the_o statue_n of_o death_n come_v out_o at_o each_o quarter_n to_o strike_v but_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o statue_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o three_o quarter_n but_o in_o four_o quarter_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v back_o and_o that_o of_o death_n strike_v the_o hour_n with_o a_o bone_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o the_o chime_n sound_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o cock_n which_o twice_o in_o the_o day_n crow_v aloud_o and_o clap_v his_o wing_n beside_o this_o clock_n be_v deck_v with_o many_o rare_a picture_n and_o be_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v another_o frame_n to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n wherein_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o with_o great_a art_n 32._o in_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n his_o garden_n at_o pratoline_n be_v the_o statue_n of_o pan_n sit_v on_o a_o stool_n with_o a_o wreathe_a pipe_n in_o his_o hand_n 37._o and_o that_o of_o syrinx_n beckon_v he_o to_o play_v on_o his_o pipe_n pan_n put_v away_o his_o stool_n and_o stand_v up_o play_v on_o his_o pipe_n this_o do_v he_o look_v on_o his_o mistress_n as_o if_o he_o expect_v thanks_o from_o she_o take_v the_o stool_n again_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n there_o be_v also_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o landress_n beat_v a_o buck_n and_o turn_v the_o clothes_n up_o and_o down_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o battledor_n wherewith_o she_o beat_v they_o in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o fame_n loud_o sound_v her_o trumpet_n a_o artificial_a toad_n creep_v to_o and_o fro_o a_o dragon_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o drink_v water_n and_o then_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o with_o divers_a other_o piece_n of_o art_n that_o administer_v wonder_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o beholder_n 33._o at_o tibur_n or_o tivoli_n near_o rome_n 37._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o hippolytus_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n there_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o sundry_a bird_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n which_o by_o hydraulick_n art_n and_o secret_a conveyance_n of_o water_n through_o the_o trunk_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v and_o clap_v their_o wing_n but_o at_o the_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o a_o owl_n out_o of_o a_o bush_n of_o the_o same_o artifice_n they_o immediate_o become_v all_o mute_a and_o silent_a iâ—_n be_v the_o work_n of_o claudius_n gallus_n as_o possevine_n inform_v we_o 34._o at_o dantzick_n in_o poland_n there_o be_v set_v up_o a_o rare_a invention_n for_o weave_v of_o four_o or_o five_o web_n at_o a_o time_n without_o any_o human_a help_n 85._o it_o be_v a_o engine_n that_o move_v of_o itself_o and_o will_v work_v night_n and_o day_n this_o invention_n be_v suppress_v because_o it_o will_v have_v ruin_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o artificer_n be_v secret_o make_v away_o as_o lancelorâ—i_v the_o italian_a abbot_n relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o m._n muller_n a_o polonian_a who_o have_v see_v the_o device_n 35._o that_o plicatilis_fw-la domus_fw-la or_o portable_a palace_n make_v of_o wood_n 43._o which_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o that_o famous_a interview_n that_o he_o have_v with_o francis_n the_o first_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a art_n and_o magnificence_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o foreign_a writer_n especial_o paulus_n jovius_n and_o among_o our_o own_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o cherbury_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o model_n of_o this_o famous_a piece_n be_v preserve_v and_o say_v he_o to_o be_v â—een_n of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 36._o in_o florida_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n 99_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v garment_n of_o feather_n with_o marvellous_a art_n and_o curiosity_n as_o also_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a picture_n for_o in_o those_o country_n there_o be_v bird_n of_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a plumage_n of_o very_o gay_a and_o gaudy_a colour_n such_o as_o put_v down_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o peacock_n they_o mingle_v variety_n of_o colour_n in_o such_o a_o admirable_a medley_n that_o they_o make_v a_o very_a glorious_a show_n fernando_n cortes_n the_o spaniard_n find_v abundance_n of_o these_o curious_a work_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o montezuma_n the_o emperor_n of_o mexico_n which_o be_v such_o and_o so_o excellent_a that_o none_o can_v make_v in_o silk_n wax_n or_o needlework_n any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o nay_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v so_o artificial_a and_o neat_a that_o they_o can_v be_v describe_v in_o writing_n or_o present_v to_o the_o imagination_n except_o a_o man_n see_v they_o these_o admire_a piece_n put_v down_o not_o only_o those_o of_o zeuxis_n and_o apâ—lles_n but_o those_o two_o of_o michael_n angelo_n and_o raphael_n urbin_n the_o plume_n of_o these_o bird_n do_v seem_v to_o surpass_v all_o their_o colour_n not_o only_o for_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n but_o also_o for_o duration_n and_o last_a 37._o keneth_n king_n of_o scotland_n have_v slay_v câ—uthlintus_n the_o son_n 40._o and_o malcolmus_n duffus_n the_o king_n and_o kinsman_n of_o fenella_n she_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o murderer_n cause_v a_o statue_n to_o be_v frame_v with_o admirable_a art_n in_o one_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o be_v a_o apple_n of_o gold_n set_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n which_o whosoever_o touch_v be_v immediate_o slay_v with_o many_o dart_n which_o the_o statue_n throw_v or_o shoot_v at_o he_o keneth_n suspect_v nothing_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o place_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o manner_n fenella_n escape_v over_o into_o ireland_n 38._o hadrianus_n junius_n 625._o see_v at_o mâ—cklin_n in_o brabant_n a_o cherry-stone_n cut_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o basket_n wherein_o be_v fourteen_o pair_n of_o dice_n distinct_a each_o with_o their_o spot_n and_o number_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n 79._o and_o anno_fw-la 1524._o the_o city_n of_o colonia_n agrippina_n be_v paint_v with_o much_o exactness_n yet_o in_o so_o little_a that_o a_o fly_n may_v cover_v it_o 126._o 39_o proclus_n a_o famous_a mathematician_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n dicorus_n make_v burn_v glass_n with_o that_o skill_n and_o admirable_a force_n that_o therewith_o he_o burn_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o ship_n of_o the_o mysian_o and_o thracian_n that_o have_v block_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o industry_n and_o pain_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o idleness_n that_o of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a court_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o there_o it_o be_v most_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o after_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o the_o athenian_n live_v what_o kind_n of_o income_n and_o revenue_n he_o have_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o sustain_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v some_o honest_a course_n of_o life_n as_o know_v they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o public_a account_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o idleness_n or_o a_o reprovable_a way_n of_o live_v he_o have_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o he_o or_o else_o be_v eject_v the_o city_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a member_n thereof_o no_o doubt_v but_o by_o this_o procedure_n of_o they_o they_o put_v slothfulness_n out_o of_o all_o countenance_n and_o fill_v their_o city_n with_o example_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o industry_n without_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o public_a accusation_n as_o 556._o 1._o pliny_n
all_o event_n have_v this_o contrivance_n he_o breed_v up_o two_o crow_n with_o his_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o their_o prattle_a language_n one_o will_v salute_v caesar_n and_o the_o other_o antonius_n this_o man_n when_o augustus_n return_v conqueror_n meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n with_o his_o crow_n upon_o his_o fist_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o come_v out_o with_o his_o salve_n cesar_n victor_n imperator_n hail_o caesar_n the_o conqueror_n and_o emperor_n augustus_n delight_v herewith_o purchase_v the_o bird_n of_o he_o at_o the_o price_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o denier_n of_o rome_n 11._o pierius_n tell_v of_o a_o elephant_n call_v hanno_n which_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n present_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o 131._o the_o king_n desirous_a to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o can_v not_o get_v hanno_n for_o some_o day_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n much_o less_o to_o go_v a_o shipboard_n so_o great_o he_o seem_v to_o misdoubt_v that_o voyage_n the_o king_n displease_v at_o the_o delay_n promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v win_v hanno_n to_o ship_n himself_o none_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v secret_o inform_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o hanno_fw-la keeper_n who_o be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o maid_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o leave_v portugal_n and_o therefore_o have_v counsel_v his_o scholar_n hanno_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o wild_a and_o terrible_a desert_n in_o the_o enemy_n country_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o outrage_v of_o all_o ill_o feed_v bad_o lodge_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o necessary_a provision_n beside_o the_o way_n be_v long_o dangerous_a and_o all_o by_o sea_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o land_n then_o to_o undergo_v a_o condition_n most_o miserable_a the_o king_n inform_v of_o this_o wile_n command_v the_o keeper_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v confess_v he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o elephant_n may_v be_v embark_v within_o three_o day_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o presume_v to_o dally_v with_o their_o prince_n command_n the_o keeper_n apprehend_v the_o rope_n twist_v and_o his_o neck_n half_a in_o the_o noose_n read_v his_o scholar_n a_o new_a lecture_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o enemy_n have_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v he_o for_o envy_v they_o bear_v to_o his_o felicity_n and_o to_o move_v rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o as_o he_o have_v say_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unto_o any_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o lady_n city_n of_o all_o the_o world_n seat_v in_o the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n where_o be_v abundance_n of_o all_o delicate_a provision_n that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n who_o all_o the_o world_n worship_v where_o hanno_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o best_a sport_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v merry_a and_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o go_v cheerful_o on_o board_n with_o his_o master_n and_o shall_v assure_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a voyage_n hanno_n change_v his_o mind_n upon_o these_o new_a instruction_n when_o the_o signal_n be_v give_v go_v willing_o towards_o the_o ship_n show_v himself_o all_o the_o way_n very_o obedient_a and_o tractable_a 12._o pezelius_n give_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o wonderful_a dog_n 328._o and_o think_v that_o possible_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v within_o he_o a_o tinker_n say_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n there_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o feat_n he_o will_v do_v many_o of_o they_o lay_v their_o ring_n upon_o a_o heap_n confuse_o together_o before_o this_o dog_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n he_o will_v restore_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n his_o own_o without_o any_o mistake_n also_o when_o his_o master_n ask_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o which_o of_o the_o company_n be_v a_o captain_n which_o a_o poor_a man_n which_o a_o wife_n which_o a_o widow_n which_o a_o whore_n and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v discover_v all_o this_o without_o error_n by_o take_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o party_n inquire_v after_o in_o his_o mouth_n 13_o i_o myself_o see_v a_o dog_n at_o rome_n 967._o who_o master_n a_o player_n have_v teach_v he_o many_o pretty_a trick_n among_o other_o he_o give_v we_o this_o experiment_n he_o soak_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o a_o certain_a drug_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o somniferous_a and_o sleepy_a but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o think_v also_o to_o be_v a_o deadly_a potion_n the_o dog_n have_v swallow_v it_o down_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v begin_v to_o quake_v tremble_v yea_o and_o stagger_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v astonish_v in_o the_o end_n he_o stretch_v out_o himself_o and_o lay_v as_o stiff_o as_o one_o stark_o dead_a suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pull_v and_o draw_v any_o way_n like_o a_o block_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v that_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v catch_v the_o hint_n for_o his_o recovery_n he_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o strive_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o if_o awake_v from_o a_o dead_a sleep_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o which_o all_o the_o beholder_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o arise_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v to_o go_v jocund_a and_o merry_a this_o pageant_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o so_o artificial_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o say_v or_o natural_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o for_o vespasian_n the_o â—ather_n be_v there_o in_o person_n within_o the_o theatre_n of_o marcellus_n take_v exceed_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_v therein_o chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o taciturnity_n and_o secrecy_n of_o some_o man_n entrust_v with_o privacy_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a commendation_n that_o spintharus_n give_v of_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a that_o he_o have_v rare_o have_v conversation_n with_o any_o person_n that_o know_v more_o and_o speak_v less_o it_o be_v equal_a prudence_n to_o know_v when_o to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o how_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o prodigal_a or_o unseasonable_a in_o our_o speech_n nature_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v confine_v within_o a_o double_a enclosure_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o tooth_n many_o a_o man_n have_v dear_o buy_v the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o little_a member_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o numa_n prescribe_v the_o veneration_n of_o tacita_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o ten_o muse_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o as_o by_o which_o great_a erterprise_n be_v conduct_v with_o safety_n which_o will_v otherwise_o prove_v frustrate_a or_o hazardous_a 39_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o seignory_n of_o venice_n have_v a_o captain_n name_v cremignola_n by_o who_o treason_n their_o army_n have_v receive_v the_o overthrow_n it_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o senate_n what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o conclude_v that_o be_v dangerous_a to_o recall_v he_o the_o best_a way_n be_v at_o present_a to_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o at_o his_o return_n to_o repay_v he_o with_o death_n this_o determination_n oâ—_n they_o be_v defer_v and_o sâ—ept_v for_o eight_o month_n but_o shut_v up_o in_o each_o breast_n with_o such_o secrecy_n that_o his_o ear_n in_o all_o that_o time_n can_v reach_v no_o supposition_n thereof_o this_o be_v questionless_a a_o matter_n of_o no_o mean_a marvel_n consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o senator_n among_o who_o be_v divers_a much_o endear_v to_o cremignola_n some_o in_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n other_o in_o friendship_n many_o of_o they_o poor_a and_o so_o liable_a to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o reward_n whereof_o the_o captain_n have_v no_o lack_n of_o ability_n to_o offer_v and_o beâ—â—ow_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o honourable_a seal_n of_o secrecy_n be_v set_v with_o such_o assurance_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o eight_o month_n be_v expire_v cremignola_n be_v kind_o recall_v to_o venice_n entertain_v with_o embrace_n and_o besit_a ceremony_n but_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o surprise_v and_o before_o the_o senate_n condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v 36._o 2._o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n be_v divulge_v by_o no_o
be_v not_o some_o way_n indebt_v to_o she_o she_o say_v yea_o but_o she_o never_o dare_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o though_o now_o she_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o it_o he_o therefore_o present_o send_v she_o to_o his_o house_n with_o one_o of_o his_o man_n and_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o court_n he_o do_v not_o only_o discharge_v his_o debt_n but_o give_v she_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o four_o pound_n and_o a_o livery_n every_o year_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v after_o he_o also_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o frescobald_n the_o florentine_a who_o have_v relieve_v he_o in_o his_o youthful_a necessity_n and_o another_o time_n be_v with_o other_o lord_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o sheen_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o dinner_n he_o spy_v afar_o off_o a_o certain_a poor_a man_n who_o use_v to_o sweep_v the_o cell_n and_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o ring_v the_o bell_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n have_v well_o note_v he_o call_v he_o to_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o table_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o see_v you_o this_o poor_a man_n this_o man_n father_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o i_o in_o my_o necessity_n and_o have_v give_v i_o many_o a_o meal_n meat_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v so_o provide_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v while_o i_o live_v 9_o mr._n ignatius_n jordan_n be_v bear_v at_o lime_n regis_n 471._o in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n and_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o merchant_n in_o this_o city_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o several_a inferior_a office_n he_o at_o last_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v major_a there_o and_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n for_o twenty_o four_o year_n together_o yet_o his_o beginning_n be_v but_o very_o small_a and_o this_o upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v when_o some_o threaten_v he_o with_o law-suit_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o worth_a a_o groat_n to_o these_o he_o cheerful_o reply_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o but_o two_o penny_n poor_a than_o when_o he_o come_v fast_o to_o exeter_n for_o say_v he_o i_o bring_v but_o six_o penny_n with_o i_o hither_o he_o will_v often_o say_v that_o he_o wonder_v what_o rich_a man_n mean_v that_o they_o give_v so_o little_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o rake_v so_o much_o together_o for_o their_o child_n do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v he_o what_o become_v of_o it_o and_o will_v reckon_v up_o divers_a example_n of_o such_o as_o heap_v up_o much_o for_o their_o child_n and_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n consume_v it_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o afterwards_o become_v rich_a or_o of_o a_o competent_a estate_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n in_o himself_o i_o come_v say_v he_o but_o with_o a_o groat_n or_o six_o penny_n in_o my_o purse_n to_o this_o city_n have_v i_o have_v a_o shilling_n in_o my_o purse_n i_o have_v never_o be_v major_n of_o exeter_n chap._n xlix_o of_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v riches_n and_o of_o the_o laudable_a poverty_n of_o some_o illustrious_a person_n sebastianus_n foscarinus_n some_o time_n duke_n of_o venice_n 305._o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v on_o his_o tomb_n in_o st._n mark_n be_v church_n this_o which_o follow_v accipite_fw-la cives_fw-la veneti_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la optimum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la contemnere_fw-la hear_v o_o you_o venetian_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o world_n this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n and_o few_o there_o be_v among_o all_o the_o live_n that_o can_v digest_v the_o sermon_n of_o this_o dead_a prince_n only_o some_o choice_a spirit_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o lecture_n as_o this_o and_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o along_o with_o they_o firm_o engrave_v upon_o their_o heart_n such_o be_v 1._o johannes_n gropperus_n of_o cologne_n 214._o a_o german_a who_o be_v offer_v a_o cardinalship_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o but_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o vast_a riches_n annex_v thereunto_o which_o other_o mortal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o most_o fervent_a ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o modesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n rare_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o age_n refuse_v when_o free_o proffer_v he_o 359._o 2._o thirty_o mahometan_a king_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v smaragdus_n assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o drive_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o spain_n which_o they_o hold_v already_o as_o good_a as_o conquer_v whereupon_o sancho_n king_n of_o navarre_n levy_v a_o army_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n but_o courageous_a and_o most_o resolute_a soldier_n with_o these_o he_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v break_v defeat_v put_v to_o rout_n and_o utter_o disperse_v the_o army_n of_o the_o barbarian_n which_o do_v all_o the_o christian_a captain_n and_o soldier_n come_v run_v to_o he_o in_o crowd_n to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o knee_n and_o to_o do_v he_o all_o possible_a honour_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n god_n save_o the_o invincible_a captain_n and_o the_o most_o valorous_a warrior_n afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o share_v the_o booty_n which_o be_v great_a the_o riches_n of_o thirty_o king_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o one_o heap_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o confess_v that_o how_o great_a a_o part_n soever_o sancho_n shall_v reserve_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o will_v yet_o be_v less_o than_o his_o desert_n there_o be_v find_v a_o huge_a quantity_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n some_o ready_a coin_v much_o cast_v into_o ingot_n a_o number_n of_o pearl_n and_o stone_n of_o rich_a value_n great_a store_n of_o hang_n and_o rich_a vesture_n a_o large_a quantity_n of_o curious_a householdstuff_n such_o as_o the_o moor_n use_n who_o be_v excessive_a and_o pompous_a in_o war._n almost_o innumerable_a arm_n of_o all_o sort_n forge_v wrought_v and_o curious_o enrich_v horse_n of_o service_n great_a store_n incredible_a number_n of_o saddle_n bridle_n etc._n etc._n and_o prisoner_n by_o hundred_o out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v great_a ransom_n all_o the_o castilian_n and_o they_o of_o navarre_n beseech_v sancho_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o of_o this_o rich_a booty_n what_o he_o shall_v please_v who_o by_o his_o cheerful_a countenance_n show_v the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o this_o liberal_a offer_n of_o his_o army_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o desire_v nothing_o but_o this_o iron_n chain_n which_o i_o have_v hew_v asunder_o in_o your_o sight_n and_o that_o precious_a stone_n which_o i_o have_v beat_v down_o with_o my_o hand_n point_v at_o smaragdus_n which_o signify_v a_o emerald_n lie_v dead_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o welter_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o arm_n of_o navarre_n be_v afterward_o chain_n bear_v crosswise_o and_o dispose_v into_o a_o square_a and_o those_o chain_n set_v with_o emerald_n 358._o 3._o after_o the_o win_n of_o a_o famous_a battle_n themistocles_n come_v to_o view_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o spy_v many_o a_o rich_a booty_n lie_v here_o and_o there_o very_o thick_a he_o pass_v by_o say_v to_o a_o favourite_n of_o he_o gather_v and_o take_v to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o themistocles_n 358._o 4._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n magnify_v julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o share_v a_o great_a prey_n among_o the_o soldier_n according_a to_o every_o man_n valour_n and_o demerit_n but_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v for_o his_o own_o part_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a he_o reserve_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o a_o dumb_a child_n which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o who_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o understand_v by_o convenient_a countenance_n and_o gesture_n 608._o 5._o numerianus_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o boy_n in_o rome_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a move_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o impulse_n he_o leave_v both_o his_o boy_n and_o his_o book_n he_o pass_v over_o hasty_o into_o gaul_n there_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o senator_n and_o commission_v by_o severus_n the_o emperor_n he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n with_o which_o he_o vex_v albinus_n the_o enemy_n of_o severus_n he_o have_v rout_v divers_a of_o his_o troop_n of_o horse_n
and_o it_o bestow_v those_o blow_n with_o that_o blindness_n and_o prodigality_n and_o oftentimes_o sully_n the_o last_o hour_n of_o it_o very_o minious_a with_o that_o blackness_n that_o we_o count_v those_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v feel_v least_o of_o her_o frown_n in_o which_o respect_n 1._o lucius_n matellus_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o these_o fortunate_a person_n 177._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifteen_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o ceremonial_a rite_n be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o horse_n twice_o consul_n chief_a pontiff_n the_o first_o that_o show_v elephant_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o a_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o ten_o ornament_n meet_v which_o may_v befall_v a_o most_o happy_a citizen_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a city_n for_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n good_a orator_n fortunate_a leader_n perform_v great_a matter_n be_v personal_o present_a have_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v very_o wise_a a_o complete_a senator_n have_v attain_v great_a riches_n by_o honest_a mean_n leave_v many_o child_n and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o most_o celebrious_a city_n 178._o 2._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n by_o incessant_a degree_n of_o indulgent_a fortune_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o of_o his_o death_n at_o last_o arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n he_o have_v rare_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o bodily_a strength_n to_o undergo_v labour_n and_o travel_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n conspicuous_a at_o once_o for_o her_o chastity_n and_o fruitfulness_n he_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n and_o have_v glorious_o triumph_v he_o have_v three_o son_n of_o consular_a degree_n one_o whereof_o have_v be_v censor_n and_o also_o triumphant_a and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o praetor_n he_o have_v three_o dunghter_n bestow_v in_o marriage_n who_o child_n he_o have_v with_o he_o how_o many_o birth_n and_o cradle_n how_o many_o of_o his_o descendant_n at_o man_n estate_n how_o many_o nuptial_n what_o honour_n government_n and_o what_o abundant_a congratulation_n do_v he_o behold_v in_o his_o family_n and_o all_o this_o felicity_n at_o no_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o funeral_n any_o sigh_n or_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o sadness_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n itself_o and_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o like_a state_n in_o that_o place_n see_v our_o great_a man_n have_v assign_v mourning_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o expire_v by_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o death_n among_o the_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a relation_n and_o when_o dead_a be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n through_o the_o city_n and_o by_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o funeral_n fire_n â—_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v the_o city_n of_o potidaea_n surrender_v up_o to_o himself_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n that_o parmenio_n his_o general_n have_v obtain_v over_o the_o illyrian_n another_o bring_v he_o news_n that_o his_o horse_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o then_o come_v a_o three_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o olympias_n his_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o young_a prince_n which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o unconquerable_a alexander_n war._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o rare_a happiness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o st._n laurence_n baron_n of_o hâ—ath_n in_o ireland_n that_o the_o heir_n thereof_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v always_o be_v of_o age_n before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n clark_n myrrh_n cap._n 104._o pag._n 493._o 178._o 5._o polycrates_n of_o samos_n be_v a_o petty_a kieg_n but_o a_o minion_n of_o fortune_n have_v such_o a_o series_n of_o prosperity_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o alley_n to_o apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o his_o overgreat_a fortune_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n exhort_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o what_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o precious_a emerald_n of_o he_o which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o signet_n 242._o but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v dress_v for_o his_o table_n 370_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o recurrency_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n one_o anderâ—â—_n a_o townsman_n and_o merchant_n talk_v with_o a_o friend_n on_o newcastle-bridge_n and_o finger_v his_o ring_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a let_v in_o â—all_n into_o the_o river_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loâ—â—_n thereof_o until_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n catch_v in_o the_o river_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n that_o his_o affair_n have_v so_o good_a success_n 161_o that_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n he_o ask_v and_o that_o he_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o my_o do_n conformable_a to_o reason_n i_o demand_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o rightful_a i_o command_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o redound_v not_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o my_o own_o profit_n 8._o that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a happy_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o a_o rower_n in_o a_o tyrian_a vessel_n 314._o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o deck_n when_o a_o wave_n take_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o contrary_a wave_n hoist_v he_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n again_o so_o the_o lamentation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n be_v mix_v with_o congratulation_n for_o his_o safety_n 9_o l._n sylla_n may_v well_o be_v surname_v the_o happy_a 437._o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o dictatorship_n with_o many_o hazard_n and_o therein_o have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o knight_n of_o rome_n have_v slay_v ten_o consul_n proscribe_v and_o exile_v so_o many_o and_o forbid_v so_o many_o other_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o dictatorship_n and_o devest_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n all_o rome_n behold_v he_o secure_o walk_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o no_o man_n attempt_v to_o revenge_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o that_o city_n 10._o arnulphus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n 605._o when_o he_o have_v drop_v his_o ring_n into_o the_o mosella_n have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o from_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n 11._o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n cause_v his_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crow_n 605._o carry_v a_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o her_o bill_n whereof_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v upon_o some_o occasion_n lay_v his_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o it_o beside_o he_o a_o crow_n come_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o crow_n shoot_v she_o with_o a_o pistol_n bullet_n and_o thereby_o become_v again_o the_o master_n of_o his_o ring_n 12._o timotheus_n a_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 97._o have_v fortune_n so_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o he_o that_o in_o every_o war_n he_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o assure_a victory_n so_o that_o his_o rival_n in_o glory_n at_o that_o time_n envy_v his_o great_a prosperity_n paint_a fortune_n cast_v city_n and_o town_n into_o his_o lap_n as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v beside_o it_o timotheus_n once_o behold_v this_o emblem_n say_v if_o i_o take_v city_n while_o i_o sleep_v what_o think_v you_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a 13._o xanthus_n write_v of_o alcimus_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n 919._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o singular_a both_o piety_n and_o clemency_n that_o thereupon_o he_o not_o only_o have_v a_o uncommon_a prosperity_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n but_o
come_v he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n they_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v slay_v not_o for_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o as_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a just_a and_o universal_a grief_n at_o his_o funeral_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o family_n exempt_v from_o this_o calamity_n 229._o 4._o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n show_v himself_o a_o good_a prince_n all_o the_o while_n that_o germanicus_n and_o drusus_n be_v alive_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n while_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o be_v but_o afterward_o he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o infamous_a and_o execrable_a action_n proceed_v in_o his_o villainy_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o at_o some_o time_n through_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o not_o only_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o profess_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 317._o 5._o nero_n emperor_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o mirror_n of_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o monster_n the_o emperor_n trajan_n give_v this_o elogium_fw-la of_o he_o that_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o nero_n but_o he_o soon_o outlive_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o a_o far_o less_o commendation_n for_o he_o poison_v his_o brother_n force_v his_o master_n seneca_n to_o bleed_v to_o death_n rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o mother_n set_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o fire_n while_o he_o himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n sing_v and_o play_v the_o burn_a of_o troy_n and_o indeed_o abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o excess_n in_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n till_o have_v make_v the_o world_n too_o long_o weary_a of_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n 317._o 6._o c._n caligula_n though_o very_o young_a govern_v the_o empire_n the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o most_o noble_a direction_n behave_v himself_o most_o gracious_o towards_o all_o man_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o love_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o other_o subject_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o estate_n make_v he_o so_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o decline_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n to_o surpass_v the_o limit_n of_o humane_a condition_n and_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n 342._o 7._o heraclius_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n do_v much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n his_o government_n be_v laudable_a happy_a and_o fortunate_a afterward_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o forbid_a act_n deal_v with_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o make_v a_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o martina_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n after_o which_o his_o fortune_n change_v the_o oriental_a empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o he_o lose_v all_o asia_n 207._o 8._o bassianus_n carracalâ—a_n be_v so_o courteous_a and_o pleasant_a and_o obsequious_a in_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o friend_n and_o indeed_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o admirer_n of_o his_o piety_n meekness_n and_o good_a nature_n but_o advance_v further_o into_o year_n he_o be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n and_o be_v of_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a a_o disposition_n that_o many_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o they_o have_v know_v in_o his_o childhood_n 9_o boschier_fw-fr 9_o in_o his_o penitential_a sermon_n relate_v of_o a_o friar_n that_o always_o dine_v on_o a_o net_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o net_n away_o see_v the_o fish_n be_v take_v another_o in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o mean_a estate_n live_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n say_v that_o aqua_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vita_fw-la carnis_fw-la but_o be_v afterward_o advance_v change_v his_o diet_n and_o then_o say_v aqua_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vita_fw-la canis_fw-la a_o three_o there_o be_v that_o be_v low_a preach_v exceed_o against_o the_o pride_n vice_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o be_v afterward_o raise_v to_o preferment_n he_o change_v his_o note_n and_o to_o one_o that_o admire_v at_o it_o he_o reply_v by_o profane_v that_o scripture_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n 10._o lucullus_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o warrior_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a captain_n 394._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o action_n he_o maintain_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n entire_a but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o sit_v mew_v up_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o house-bird_n at_o home_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o become_v very_o dull_a blockish_a and_o stupid_a much_o like_a to_o sea_n sponge_n after_o a_o long_a calm_a when_o the_o salt_n water_n do_v not_o dash_v upon_o they_o and_o drench_v they_o so_o that_o afterward_o this_o lucullus_n commit_v his_o old_a age_n to_o be_v diet_v cure_v and_o order_v by_o callisthenes_n one_o of_o his_o enfranchise_a bondman_n by_o who_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v medicine_v by_o amatorious_a drink_n and_o bewitch_v with_o other_o charm_n and_o sorcery_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o brother_n marcus_n remove_v this_o servitor_n from_o about_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o person_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o long_o 11._o maxentius_n 318._o the_o son_n of_o maximiamus_fw-la have_v seize_v upon_o rome_n and_o drive_v out_o from_o thence_o severus_n the_o son_n of_o galerius_n augustus_n show_v himself_o equal_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o recommend_v the_o christian_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o wealth_n and_o quiet_v italy_n and_o africa_n but_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o leave_v no_o sort_n of_o impiety_n or_o intemperance_n or_o villainy_n unpractised_a by_o he_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o rigorous_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o how_o unnatural_a other_o have_v show_v themselves_o towards_o they_o every_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o be_v and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o most_o brutish_a among_o the_o bruitâ—_n themselves_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o retain_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o indulgence_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o their_o offspring_n the_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n and_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o extraordinary_a severity_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a monster_n upon_o the_o land_n than_o be_v to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o if_o some_o of_o these_o may_v extenuate_v their_o inhumanities_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o virtuous_a pretence_n yet_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v whole_o imputable_a to_o their_o savage_a nature_n and_o the_o bloodiness_n of_o their_o disposition_n 291._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o peasant_n a_o mardonian_a by_o nation_n name_v rachose_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o seven_o son_n perceive_v the_o young_a of_o they_o play_v the_o little_a libertine_n and_o unbridled_a colt_n he_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o reason_n but_o find_v he_o to_o reject_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a counsel_n he_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o carry_v he_o before_o a_o magistrate_n accuse_v he_o and_o require_v he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o delinquent_n against_o nature_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o discontent_n this_o incense_a father_n nor_o hazard_v the_o life_n of_o this_o young_a man_n send_v they_o both_o to_o the_o king_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v artaxerxes_n the_o father_n go_v thither_o resolve_v to_o seek_v his_o son_n death_n where_o plead_v before_o the_o king_n with_o much_o fervour_n and_o forcible_a reason_n artaxerxes_n stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o courage_n but_o how_o can_v you_o my_o friend_n say_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v your_o son_n die_v before_o your_o face_n he_o be_v a_o
show_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v but_o late_o become_v a_o christian_a there_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o miracle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o light_n now_o albeit_o many_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o doubt_a of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o hear_v a_o jew_n deny_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v call_v he_o wicked_a apostate_n a_o detestable_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o revileâ—_n he_o with_o word_n all_o the_o multitude_n foam_v with_o anger_n fall_v upon_o he_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n tread_v upon_o he_o trail_v he_o into_o the_o churchyard_n beat_v he_o to_o death_n and_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n cast_v the_o dead_a body_n into_o it_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n run_v to_o this_o mutinous_a company_n there_o a_o certain_a friar_n make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o vehement_o egg_v on_o his_o auditor_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o people_n mad_a enough_o of_o themselves_o be_v clean_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o hinge_n by_o this_o exhortation_n beside_o this_o two_o other_o friar_n take_v and_o hold_v up_o a_o cross_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o revenge_n heresy_n heresy_n down_o with_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a nation_n then_o like_o hungry_a dog_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a jew_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o drag_v they_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o fire_n many_o of_o which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o regard_v not_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o break_v open_a door_n rush_v into_o room_n dash_v out_o child_n brain_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o go_v insolent_o into_o church_n to_o pluck_v out_o thence_o the_o little_a child_n old_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n cry_v misericordia_fw-la mercy_n mercy_n there_o they_o either_o so_o murder_v they_o present_o or_o throw_v they_o out_o alive_a into_o the_o fire_n many_o that_o carry_v the_o port_n and_o show_v of_o jew_n find_v themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o other_o wound_v before_o they_o can_v make_v proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o some_o that_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o other_o as_o they_o meet_v they_o do_v but_o cry_v jew_n and_o they_o be_v present_o beat_v down_o without_o have_v any_o liberty_n or_o leisure_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o three_o day_n the_o cutthroat_n kill_v above_o two_o thousand_o jewish_a person_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o news_n of_o this_o horrible_a hurly_n burly_n be_v extreme_o wroth_a and_o sudden_o dispatch_v away_o jaques_n almeida_n and_o jaques_n lopez_n with_o full_a power_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a offence_n who_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o seditious_a to_o be_v execute_v the_o friar_n that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o murder_v be_v degrade_v and_o afterward_o hang_v and_o burn_v the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v be_v slack_a to_o repress_v this_o riot_n be_v some_o put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o fine_v the_o city_n also_o be_v disfranchize_v of_o many_o privilege_n and_o honour_n 2._o in_o the_o 1281_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 683._o when_o charles_n of_o anjoy_n reign_v in_o sicily_n his_o soldier_n all_o french_a man_n lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o sicilian_n that_o they_o study_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a the_o fit_a and_o most_o resolute_a in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o gentleman_n call_v john_n prochyto_n this_o gentleman_n be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o french_a who_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n and_o find_v himself_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o sicilian_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n begin_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o support_v to_o build_v a_o strange_a design_n for_o the_o entrap_a of_o all_o the_o french_a at_o once_o and_o abolish_n for_o ever_o their_o memory_n in_o sicilia_n all_o which_o be_v so_o secret_o carry_v for_o eighteen_o month_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o a_o design_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o long_a and_o safe_o conceal_v by_o so_o many_o people_n and_o so_o different_a in_o humour_n the_o watchword_n or_o signal_n be_v that_o upon_o easter-day_n when_o the_o bell_n shall_v begin_v to_o toll_v to_o evensong_n all_o the_o sicilian_n shall_v present_o run_v to_o arm_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o french_a throughout_o sicilia_n according_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o iâ—le_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n and_o arm_v run_v upon_o the_o french_a cut_v all_o their_o throat_n without_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o prisoner_n or_o spare_v the_o child_n or_o woman_n get_v with_o child_n by_o the_o french_a that_o they_o may_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o there_o be_v slay_v eight_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o escape_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n who_o flee_v into_o a_o fort_n call_v sperling_n where_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n they_o be_v all_o starve_a to_o death_n this_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o sicilian_a evensong_n 387._o 3._o anno_fw-la 1572._o be_v the_o bloody_a parisian_a matin_n wherein_o be_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o flow_v through_o the_o street_n like_o rain_n water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o this_o butchery_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o principal_a river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v see_v cover_v with_o murder_a body_n and_o their_o stream_n so_o die_v and_o stain_v with_o humane_a blood_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v abhor_v the_o water_n of_o those_o river_n and_o refuse_v to_o use_v either_o it_o or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fish_n take_v therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o tragedy_n be_v thus_o cunning_o plot_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o protestant_n for_o assurance_n whereof_o a_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o henry_n of_o navarre_n chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n at_o this_o wedding_n there_o assemble_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o admiral_n coligni_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o chief_a note_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wine_n drink_v as_o blood_n shed_v at_o it_o at_o midnight_n the_o watchbell_n ring_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o admiral_n murder_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o religion_n send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o find_v the_o near_a passage_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 389._o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n urge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o store_n of_o confication_n give_v way_n for_o man_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n and_o so_o these_o innocent_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n one_o whereof_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o viennois_n be_v public_o burn_v together_o 552._o 5._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pomus_fw-la once_o a_o friend_n and_o confederate_a of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o aristonicus_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o pergamus_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n attalus_n yet_o afterward_o conceive_v a_o ambitious_a hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o asia_n in_o one_o night_n he_o plot_v and_o effect_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a soldier_n disperse_v in_o anatolia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o 176._o 6._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o frâ—nch_a protestant_n at_o merindol_n and_o chabrier_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v
martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o woâ—ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o vâ—suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o â—inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o â—r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o
yet_o this_o man_n be_v very_o ambitious_a of_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n 68_o 5._o baâ—â—a_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o a_o draught_n of_o poison_n give_v he_o by_o his_o successor_n heringius_fw-la utter_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o memory_n 68_o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o one_o germanus_n a_o clerk_n have_v open_v a_o vein_n whereat_o he_o may_v lose_v some_o blood_n together_o with_o it_o lose_v all_o memory_n of_o learning_n nor_o can_v be_v better_o tell_v how_o to_o write_v or_o read_v than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v either_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o still_o retain_v all_o other_o thing_n a_o year_n together_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o kind_a of_o oblivion_n till_o which_o be_v strange_a be_v let_v blood_n again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a knowledge_n of_o read_v and_o write_v 7._o a_o certain_a franciscan_a 68_o be_v recover_v of_o a_o disease_n be_v sudden_o so_o deprive_v of_o his_o memory_n that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o able_a divine_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o first_o element_n nor_o can_v he_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o daily_o use_v four_o month_n do_v he_o thus_o continue_v and_o begin_v to_o learn_v his_o alphabet_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o powerful_a medicine_n he_o recover_v all_o his_o former_a learning_n in_o the_o next_o four_o month_n 8._o when_o curio_n the_o orator_n 36._o be_v to_o plead_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sex_n naevius_n and_o cicero_n be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o titinia_n corta_fw-la upon_o the_o sudden_a curio_n forget_v the_o whole_a cause_n and_o say_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n of_o titinia_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v natural_o so_o frail_a a_o memory_n that_o sometime_o propound_v to_o insist_v upon_o three_o head_n he_o will_v either_o add_v a_o four_o or_o have_v forget_v the_o three_o and_o in_o his_o write_n usual_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v set_v down_o before_o 9_o hermogenes_n be_v bear_v in_o cilicia_n 496._o a_o rhetorician_n of_o that_o account_n that_o he_o may_v challenge_v the_o next_o place_n to_o aristotle_n he_o be_v scarce_o eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o learning_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n but_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o invincible_a and_o incurable_a stupidity_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o forget_v all_o manner_n of_o learning_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o jest_n hermogenes_n be_v a_o old_a man_n among_o boy_n and_o a_o boy_n among_o old_a man_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 160._o 10._o antonius_n of_o sienna_n 68_o be_v new_o recover_v of_o a_o disease_n do_v so_o perfect_o forget_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o fix_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v at_o florence_n he_o believe_v he_o be_v at_o sienna_n he_o know_v not_o his_o friend_n from_o his_o enemy_n but_o call_v they_o by_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mere_a mad_a man_n and_o dotard_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o nature_n it_o be_v now_o twenty_o day_n since_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v when_o a_o looseness_n take_v he_o wherein_o he_o void_a blood_n green_a choler_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v thereby_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a memory_n though_o he_o remember_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 11._o in_o claâ—dius_n caesar_n 36._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n wonder_v more_o at_o than_o his_o forgetfulness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n when_o messalina_n his_o empress_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o supper_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o servitor_n why_o their_o lady_n do_v not_o come_v and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o next_o day_n he_o invite_v into_o council_n and_o to_o play_v at_o dice_n and_o as_o if_o they_o make_v little_a haste_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sloth_n 12._o thâ—anus_n write_v of_o theodore_n beza_n 353._o that_o before_o he_o die_v when_o his_o mind_n be_v grow_v feeble_a he_o forget_v thing_n present_a but_o what_o be_v print_v in_o his_o memory_n afore-time_o when_o he_o have_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o it_o continue_v thus_o with_o he_o during_o the_o two_o year_n wherein_o he_o languish_v 933._o 13._o so_o stupid_a and_o so_o dull_a of_o memory_n be_v atticus_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o sophist_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o element_n or_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n his_o father_n to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a procure_v twenty_o four_o boy_n of_o like_a age_n with_o his_o son_n and_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o surname_n from_o the_o several_a letter_n that_o at_o least_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v instruct_v the_o gross_a capacity_n of_o his_o son_n 811._o 14._o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n caracalla_n have_v so_o profit_v in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n that_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o use_v to_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o philosophical_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o with_o so_o great_a a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o letter_n 36._o 15._o when_o theseus_n be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o crect_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o minotaur_n there_o his_o father_n command_v he_o all_o the_o way_n in_o his_o voyage_n thither_o to_o make_v use_n of_o black_a sail_n but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a in_o his_o return_n homeward_o he_o shall_v then_o advance_v his_o white_a flag_n as_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o his_o be_v a_o conqueror_n theseus_n utter_o forget_v all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n when_o therefore_o the_o careful_a old_a man_n stand_v almost_o continual_o upon_o the_o rock_n in_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o his_o son_n arrival_n at_o last_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o ship_n which_o he_o know_v but_o observe_v that_o the_o sail_n of_o it_o be_v black_a and_o conclude_v that_o his_o son_n be_v perish_v in_o that_o his_o unfortunate_a enterprise_n as_o one_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o survive_v that_o which_o be_v once_o so_o dear_a and_o desirable_a to_o he_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v there_o drown_v 36._o 16._o conradus_n lycosthenes_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n on_o his_o right_a side_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o though_o he_o retain_v his_o reason_n yet_o his_o memory_n be_v quite_o go_v for_o divers_a day_n at_o last_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o wont_a health_n he_o live_v seven_o year_n with_o his_o memory_n as_o perfect_v and_o entire_a as_o ever_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o absurd_a and_o strange_a folly_n of_o divers_a man_n some_o little_a deviation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a light_n will_v scarce_o be_v heed_v by_o we_o but_o shall_v the_o sun_n make_v but_o one_o false_a step_n the_o eye_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sudden_o direct_v that_o way_n thus_o the_o folly_n of_o mean_a person_n be_v light_o pass_v over_o whereas_o the_o impertinence_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o dotage_n of_o great_a person_n be_v as_o general_o observe_v and_o censure_v as_o those_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a custom_n wherewith_o whole_a nation_n at_o once_o have_v be_v taint_v and_o infect_v 337._o 1._o among_o the_o caribbian_o assoon_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v deliver_v the_o husband_n go_v to_o bed_n to_o bemoan_v himself_o there_o and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o what_o be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o the_o poor_a caribbian_a who_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o bed_n instead_o of_o his_o new_a deliver_v wife_n be_v that_o they_o oblige_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a diet_n for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o day_n together_o allow_v he_o every_o day_n only_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o cassava_n and_o a_o little_a water_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v boil_a a_o little_a of_o that_o root-bread_n afterward_o his_o allowance_n be_v a_o little_a increase_v yet_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o same_o diet_n but_o he_o break_v the_o cassava_n which_o be_v present_v
the_o next_o assize_n there_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pillory_n with_o the_o like_a paper_n and_o his_o other_o ear_n to_o be_v there_o cut_v off_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o pillory_n one_o market-day_n at_o canterbury_n another_o at_z rochester_z and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n his_o offence_n to_o be_v open_o read_v which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v chap._n xxix_o of_o perjure_a person_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a security_n that_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v to_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o bear_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v word_n which_o have_v never_o be_v say_v nemesis_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o all_o these_o son_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n and_o have_v once_o overtake_v they_o will_n no_o doubt_n inflict_v a_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o merit_n 170._o 1._o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v fortunate_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o mountain_n haemus_n and_o take_v carambey_n the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o victory_n he_o occasion_v amurath_n the_o turkish_a king_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o every_o way_n advantageous_a it_o be_v mutal_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o amurath_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n this_o know_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o unseasonable_a unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n the_o young_a king_n therefore_o at_o their_o instance_n break_v the_o league_n and_o undertake_v the_o war_n with_o great_a preparation_n and_o vigour_n than_o his_o former_a he_o advance_v with_o his_o army_n to_o varna_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o pontic_a shore_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o be_v able_a to_o the_o enemy_n country_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o turk_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o return_v out_o of_o cilicia_n and_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o christian_n where_o at_o first_o the_o turk_n be_v make_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o king_n and_o huniades_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o almost_o to_o fly_v amurath_n see_v all_o bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n behold_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o display_a ensign_n of_o the_o voluntary_a christian_n pluck_v the_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n wherein_o the_o late_a league_n be_v comprise_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o eye_n cast_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v behold_v thou_o crucify_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o league_n thy_o christian_n in_o thy_o name_n make_v with_o i_o which_o they_o have_v without_o cause_n violate_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n as_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v and_o as_o we_o dream_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n now_o do_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n upon_o thy_o perjure_a people_n who_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v thou_o their_o god_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o the_o battle_n turn_v vladislaus_n be_v slay_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o ferize_n a_o old_a janisary_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v head_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o flee_v the_o legate_n also_o who_o exhort_v to_o this_o war_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lade_v with_o the_o outrage_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n advise_v and_o persuade_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v anno_fw-la 1444._o 2._o ibraim_n bassa_n 654._o grand_a vizier_n the_o minion_n and_o darling_n favourite_n of_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a upon_o a_o time_n in_o familiar_a conference_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v to_o accumulate_v so_o many_o honour_n upon_o he_o lest_o flourish_a and_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o unbecoming_a height_n his_o majesty_n ever_o long_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o tumble_v he_o headlong_o from_o that_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n whereunto_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n solyman_n then_o assure_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n afterward_o this_o so_o fortunate_a ibraim_n grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o his_o master_n and_o solyman_n have_v purpose_v his_o death_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o trouble_v about_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o when_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v see_v that_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a vigil_n and_o watch_n that_o therefore_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o find_v the_o bassa_n asleep_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v convenient_o send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o prince_n oath_n solyman_n like_v well_o of_o this_o base_a and_o fradulent_a device_n and_o one_o time_n when_o the_o vizier_n be_v sleep_v send_v a_o eunuch_n with_o a_o razor_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n as_o according_o he_o do_v 3._o ludovicus_n 1230._o the_o son_n of_o boso_n king_n of_o burgundy_n come_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o where_o he_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o take_v but_o as_o a_o singular_a instancâ—_n of_o humanity_n in_o berengarius_fw-la he_o be_v by_o he_o set_v free_a have_v first_o receive_v his_o oath_n that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o the_o ungrateful_a prince_n unmindful_a both_o of_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n not_o long_o after_o enter_v italy_n a_o second_o time_n with_o mighty_a force_n and_o about_o verona_n be_v again_o make_v prisoner_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o victor_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1070._o or_o thereabouts_o 522._o so_o great_a a_o feud_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n cause_v that_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n substitute_v in_o his_o stead_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a battle_n betwixt_o they_o at_o the_o river_n ellester_n where_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la by_o a_o terrible_a blow_n have_v his_o right_a arm_n strike_v off_o from_o his_o body_n at_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v o_o you_o nobles_n that_o right_a hand_n of_o i_o which_o i_o give_v to_o lord_n henry_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n i_o have_v violate_v and_o be_o now_o thus_o just_o punish_v 5._o ptolomaeus_n 169._o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v drive_v out_o anâ—igonus_n have_v seize_v upon_o macedonia_n make_v peace_n with_o antiochus_n and_o a_o league_n with_o affinity_n with_o pyrrhus_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v secure_a on_o all_o hand_n except_z his_o own_o sister_n and_o the_o child_n she_o have_v it_o be_v arsinoe_n who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o lysimachus_n king_n of_o macedon_n he_o therefore_o bend_v his_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o take_v she_o together_o with_o her_o child_n but_o find_v her_o cautious_a advise_v and_o fear_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o strong_a engine_n with_o the_o weak_a sex_n which_o be_v love_n she_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o east_n where_o such_o relation_n be_v rather_o a_o incentive_a than_o otherwise_o he_o therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n with_o present_n and_o letter_n he_o offer_v she_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o to_o her_o child_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o arm_n upon_o it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depose_v upon_o oath_n wherever_o she_o please_v to_o appoint_v even_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o temple_n she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o short_a arsinoe_n be_v persuade_v she_o send_v the_o most_o faithful_a
adorn_v of_o those_o bath_n which_o he_o have_v found_v and_o say_v herodian_a decease_a in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o child_n and_o successor_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o no_o force_n can_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v 15._o the_o tribute_n call_v cunigosteura_n and_o fanolehe_fw-ge 812._o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a every_o measure_n of_o breadcorn_n pay_v yearly_o five_o penny_n every_o man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o age_n desire_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o war_n be_v fine_v at_o the_o same_o sum_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n themselves_o free_v of_o contribution_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o prince_n have_v with_o he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o farm_n stipend_n field_n meadow_n vineyard_n village_n the_o annual_a rent_n and_o value_n of_o all_o these_o with_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o a_o state_v account_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n and_o number_n of_o servant_n not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a householdstuff_n of_o all_o prefect_n precedent_n prelate_n monk_n and_o nun_n write_v down_o and_o register_v 16._o king_n athelstan_n impose_v 16._o as_o a_o tribute_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n to_o pay_v three_o hundred_o wolf_n yearly_a which_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v whereby_o the_o province_n be_v clear_v of_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o danger_n the_o great_a abundance_n of_o they_o have_v former_o occasion_v 17._o ludovicus_n sfortia_n send_v f._n marchesius_fw-la to_o the_o genoan_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o mighty_a tribute_n 284._o the_o genoan_v receive_v the_o ambassador_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n they_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o garden_n and_o there_o show_v he_o the_o herb_n basil_n it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o afflict_a commonwealth_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v some_o of_o that_o weak_a herb_n and_o smell_n to_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o smell_v very_o sweet_a they_o than_o wish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v press_v and_o rub_v it_o betwixt_o his_o finger_n and_o so_o smell_v to_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o now_o say_v he_o it_o stink_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o genoan_n if_o the_o prince_n deal_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o with_o we_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o service_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o grind_v and_o oppress_v we_o he_o will_v then_o find_v the_o bitter_a and_o troublesome_a effect_n of_o it_o 2213._o 18._o the_o plane_n tree_n be_v first_o bring_v over_o the_o ionian_a sea_n into_o the_o island_n diomedia_n to_o beautify_v the_o tomb_n of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o translate_v into_o sicily_n and_o so_o at_o length_n bring_v into_o italy_n and_o plant_v as_o a_o singular_a rare_a and_o special_a tree_n but_o now_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o terwin_n and_o tourney_n in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v count_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o very_a soil_n that_o pay_v tribute_n insomuch_o as_o people_n that_o will_v but_o walk_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o must_v pay_v a_o tribute_n and_o custom_n thereupon_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 2214._o 19_o dionysius_n the_o elder_a exact_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o syracusan_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o lament_v pretend_a poverty_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o he_o then_o appoint_v a_o new_a impost_n or_o tax_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v collect_v twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v pay_v again_o and_o that_o he_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o people_n laugh_v and_o as_o they_o walk_v together_o cast_v out_o sharp_a word_n and_o jest_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o tribute_n shall_v be_v demand_v no_o more_o for_o say_v he_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o contemn_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o left_a 2213._o 20._o licinius_n the_o perfect_a of_o gallia_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o avaricious_a design_n that_o whereas_o the_o gaul_n be_v to_o pay_v theiâ—_n tribute_n every_o month_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v fourteen_o month_n account_v to_o the_o year_n december_n he_o say_v be_v indeed_o the_o ten_o month_n but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v two_o other_o to_o succeed_v which_o he_o call_v the_o augusti_n for_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelâ—th_o month_n for_o these_o interpose_a month_n he_o require_v the_o same_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o in_o any_o other_o two_o of_o the_o year_n 2214._o 21._o drusus_n have_v impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o frison_n a_o small_a one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o poverty_n it_o be_v that_o for_o military_a use_n they_o shall_v pay_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o ox_n hide_v not_o determine_v either_o the_o measure_n or_o strength_n of_o they_o olennius_n be_v afterward_o make_v governor_n of_o that_o people_n and_o he_o choose_v out_o certain_a bull_n hide_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o their_o tribute_n shall_v be_v accept_v if_o otherwise_o not_o this_o be_v hard_o to_o other_o nation_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o german_n who_o have_v forest_n indeed_o of_o mighty_a beast_n that_o be_v wild_a but_o have_v few_o herd_n of_o they_o at_o home_n and_o therefore_o they_o first_o deliver_v up_o their_o ox_n themselves_o afterward_o their_o land_n and_o at_o last_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n they_o give_v up_o their_o own_o body_n those_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v slave_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o hereupon_o begin_v first_o complaint_n and_o then_o indignation_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remedy_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o just_a war_n they_o seize_v upon_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o collect_v the_o tribute_n and_o hang_v they_o upon_o gibbet_n 2214._o 22._o antigonus_n lay_v heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o asia_n and_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o alexander_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o alexander_n do_v only_o mow_v asia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o stubble_n 2213._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o astrologer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v figure-setter_n and_o by_o that_o appellation_n they_o use_v to_o reproach_v such_o as_o consult_v the_o mathematician_n and_o calculator_n of_o nativity_n 23._o every_o three_o year_n the_o aethiopian_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 360._o as_o herodotus_n say_v two_o hundred_o billet_n of_o the_o timber_n of_o the_o ebony_n tree_n together_o with_o gold_n and_o ivory_n the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o which_o last_o be_v twenty_o great_a and_o massy_a elephant_n tooth_n 24._o mausolus_n 57_o king_n of_o caria_n have_v sundry_a subtle_a and_o injurious_a way_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o extort_v money_n from_o his_o subject_n he_o feign_v that_o another_o king_n demand_v tribute_n of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o purse_n of_o his_o people_n he_o get_v a_o great_a sum_n from_o the_o myllacenses_fw-la pretend_v that_o their_o mother_n city_n be_v to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o it_o want_v a_o wall_n he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o build_v one_o by_o condalus_fw-la his_o lieutenant_n he_o divers_a way_n drain_v and_o exhaust_v the_o people_n for_o such_o cattle_n as_o be_v give_v he_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donour_n for_o some_o year_n and_o then_o demand_v they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o within_o such_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v first_o give_v he_o sell_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o tree_n at_o a_o price_n as_o hang_v over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n highway_n he_o demand_v a_o tributary_n drachm_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o soldier_n that_o decease_v and_o whereas_o the_o lycian_n rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o hair_n he_o feign_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o cut_v off_o unless_o every_o man_n shall_v redeem_v he_o at_o a_o certain_a rate_n by_o he_o at_o pleasure_n impose_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o cheat_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a boldness_n of_o some_o in_o their_o theft_n the_o emperor_n aurelius_n alexander_n say_v lampridius_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o hater_n of_o all_o thief_n that_o if_o he_o chance_v but_o to_o see_v
perfume_n of_o the_o east_n she_o will_v not_o wash_v herself_o but_o in_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v for_o she_o with_o much_o skill_n her_o garment_n be_v so_o pompous_a that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o seek_v for_o new_a stuff_n in_o heaven_n for_o she_o have_v exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o earth_n her_o viand_n so_o dainty_a that_o all_o the_o mouth_n of_o king_n taste_v none_o so_o exquisite_a nor_o will_v she_o touch_v her_o meat_n but_o with_o golden_a fork_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n to_o punish_v this_o curse_a pride_n and_o superfluity_n cast_v she_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o assail_v she_o with_o a_o malady_n so_o hideous_a so_o stink_v and_o frightful_a that_o all_o her_o near_a kindred_n be_v enforce_v to_o abandon_v she_o none_o stay_v about_o she_o but_o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n thorough_o accustom_v to_o stench_n and_o death_n the_o delicate_a seniora_n be_v infect_v with_o her_o own_o perfume_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o from_o all_o her_o body_n there_o begin_v to_o drop_v a_o most_o stink_a humour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o matter_n so_o filthy_a to_o behold_v and_o so_o noisome_a to_o the_o smell_n that_o every_o man_n plain_o perceive_v that_o her_o dissolute_a and_o excessive_a daintiness_n have_v cause_v this_o infection_n in_o she_o 2._o tigranes_n 505._o king_n of_o armenia_n have_v ever_o in_o his_o court_n divers_a king_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o four_o of_o which_o always_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n as_o his_o footman_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o they_o run_v by_o his_o stirrup_n in_o their_o shirt_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n they_o stand_v about_o he_o hold_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o countenance_n that_o show_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o subjection_n imaginable_a show_v thereby_o that_o they_o resign_v all_o their_o liberty_n and_o offer_v thâ—â—r_a body_n to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o wâ—â—e_v person_n more_o ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n 3._o sesostris_n 430._o king_n of_o egypt_n though_o otherwise_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o he_o cause_v â—our_n of_o his_o captive_a king_n instead_o of_o horse_n to_o draw_v his_o chariot_n when_o he_o be_v disposeâ—_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n one_o of_o these_o â—our_n at_o such_o time_n as_o sesostris_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o take_v the_o air_n cast_v his_o head_n continual_o back_o upon_o the_o two_o foremost_a wheel_n next_o he_o which_o sesostris_n observe_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o his_o admiration_n in_o that_o motion_n to_o who_o the_o captive_a king_n answer_v that_o in_o those_o he_o behold_v the_o mutability_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o that_o both_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v sudden_o carry_v above_o and_o become_v the_o high_a and_o the_o uppermost_a part_n be_v as_o sudden_o turn_v downward_o and_o under_o all_o which_o when_o sesostris_n have_v judicious_o weigh_v it_o help_v to_o prick_v the_o blister_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o he_o dismiss_v those_o king_n and_o all_o other_o from_o the_o like_a servitude_n in_o the_o future_a 4._o aldred_n 40._o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o certain_a suit_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o have_v a_o repulse_n therein_o the_o archbishop_n in_o great_a discontent_n offer_v to_o depart_v the_o king_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o displeasure_n stay_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n desire_a pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o grant_v his_o suit_n the_o king_n all_o this_o while_n be_v down_o at_o the_o archbishop_n foot_n the_o nobleman_n that_o be_v present_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o arise_v nay_o say_v the_o prelate_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o anger_v st._n peter_n 5._o anibal_n be_v so_o exalt_v with_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v get_v at_o cannae_n 637._o that_o afterwards_o he_o admit_v not_o any_o of_o his_o citizen_n of_o carthage_n into_o his_o camp_n nor_o give_v answer_n to_o any_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n also_o when_o maherbal_n say_v at_o his_o tent_n door_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v sup_v in_o the_o capitol_n he_o despise_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o felicity_n and_o moderation_n to_o keep_v company_n together_o 6._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n 478_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1170._o cause_v his_o son_n prince_n henry_n at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o life-time_n participate_v in_o the_o government_n with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o coronation_n day_n for_o honour_n sake_n place_v the_o first_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n himself_o while_o the_o new_a king_n be_v sit_v down_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n say_v pleasant_o to_o he_o be_v merry_a my_o best_a son_n for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o servitor_n at_o his_o table_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n scornful_o answer_v why_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o my_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n serve_v i_o who_o have_v a_o king_n to_o my_o father_n and_o a_o queen_n to_o my_o mother_n 114._o 7._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n in_o prosecution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v send_v his_o son_n otho_n to_o pursue_v he_o with_o seventy_o five_o galley_n the_o pope_n have_v save_v himself_o at_o venice_n and_o otho_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o venice_n by_o cian_n the_o venetian_a admiral_n whereupon_o frederick_n grow_v more_o mild_a and_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n prescribe_v by_o alexander_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v crave_v absolution_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v lead_v his_o army_n into_o asia_n so_o frederick_n come_v to_o venice_n and_o be_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n he_o ask_v pardon_n the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la the_o emperor_n move_v with_o this_o disgrace_n answer_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n this_o happen_v at_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1171._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o great_a state_n in_o europe_n 203._o 8._o simon_n thurway_n bear_v in_o cornwall_n breed_v in_o our_o english_a university_n until_o he_o go_v over_o unto_o paris_n where_o he_o become_v so_o eminent_a a_o logician_n that_o all_o his_o auditor_n be_v his_o admirer_n most_o firm_a his_o memory_n and_o fluent_a his_o expression_n and_o be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o himself_o for_o profane_o he_o advance_v aristotle_n above_o moses_n and_o himself_o above_o both_o but_o his_o pride_n have_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n lose_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n both_o language_n and_o memory_n become_v complete_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n or_o speech_n polydor_z virgil_n say_v of_o he_o juvene_fw-la nihil_fw-la acutius_fw-la see_v nihil_fw-la obtusius_fw-la whilst_o other_o add_v that_o he_o make_v a_o inarticulate_a sound_n like_v unto_o low_v this_o great_a judgement_n befall_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1201._o 628._o 9_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n be_v create_v dictatour_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n whereupon_o he_o give_v it_o his_o name_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v quintilis_n the_o dictatorship_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n only_o of_o six_o month_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o perpetuity_n he_o greedy_o accept_v of_o the_o title_n of_o imperatour_n give_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la he_o place_v his_o own_o statue_n among_o those_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o senate_n he_o use_v a_o seat_n of_o gold_n to_o sit_v in_o he_o also_o permit_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v have_v whatever_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v the_o least_o respect_n unto_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o through_o this_o insolency_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o inexpiable_a hatred_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o twenty_o three_o wound_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 637._o 10._o the_o felicity_n and_o virtue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v obscure_v by_o three_o
a_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o they_o that_o sle_z he_o be_v know_v to_o his_o enemy_n by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o unguent_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o perfume_n thus_o betray_v he_o be_v bring_v back_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o son_n command_v 8._o the_o city_n sybaris_n be_v seat_v two_o hundred_o furlong_n from_o crotona_n 107._o betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n of_o crathis_n and_o sybaris_n build_v by_o iseliceus_fw-la the_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o prosperity_n that_o it_o command_v four_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o have_v twenty_o five_o city_n subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o pleasure_n they_o lead_v out_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n against_o they_o of_o crotona_n all_o which_o power_n and_o prosperity_n be_v utter_o overturn_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o luxury_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o horse_n at_o a_o certain_a tune_n to_o rise_v on_o their_o hinder_a foot_n and_o with_o their_o fore-feet_n to_o keep_v a_o kind_n of_o time_n with_o the_o music_n a_o minstril_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v among_o they_o flee_v to_o crotona_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v make_v he_o their_o captain_n he_o will_v put_v all_o the_o enemy_n horse_n their_o chief_a strength_n into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v he_o teach_v the_o know_a tune_n to_o all_o the_o minstrel_n in_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o sybarite_n come_v up_o to_o a_o close_a charge_n at_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o the_o minstrel_n play_v and_o all_o the_o horse_n fall_v to_o dance_v by_o which_o be_v unserviceable_a both_o they_o and_o their_o rider_n be_v easy_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o byzantium_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n 100_o that_o they_o hire_v out_o their_o own_o house_n familiar_o and_o go_v with_o their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o tavern_n they_o be_v man_n greedy_a of_o wine_n and_o extreme_o delight_v with_o music_n but_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sufficient_a almost_o to_o put_v they_o beside_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v no_o disposition_n at_o all_o to_o war_n and_o even_o when_o their_o city_n be_v besiege_v they_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v steal_v into_o a_o tavern_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o libidinous_a and_o unchaste_a life_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o tragedy_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o adultery_n 18._o in_o a_o ancient_a emblem_n pertain_v to_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o pillar_n which_o two_o hand_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o one_o have_v wing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v figure_v with_o a_o tortoise_n the_o word_n vicunque_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o be_v amourist_n who_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o their_o prohibit_v amour_n some_o strike_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o great_a promise_n and_o unexpected_a present_n other_o proceed_v therein_o with_o a_o tortoise_n pace_n with_o long_a patience_n continual_a service_n and_o profound_a submission_n yet_o when_o the_o fort_n be_v take_v whether_o by_o storm_n or_o long_a siege_n there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o unexpected_a reckon_n sometime_o that_o drench_v all_o their_o sweet_n in_o blood_n and_o close_v up_o their_o unlawful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o â—ables_n of_o death_n thus_o 191._o 1._o a_o certain_a merchant_n of_o japan_n who_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o wife_n pretend_v to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n but_o return_v soon_o after_o surprise_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n the_o adulterer_n he_o kill_v and_o have_v tie_v his_o wife_n to_o a_o ladder_n he_o leave_v she_o in_o that_o half_a hang_a posture_n all_o night_n the_o next_o day_n he_o invite_v all_o the_o relation_n on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o house_n send_v word_n that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o business_n he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o excuse_v his_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v to_o make_v entertainment_n for_o the_o woman_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o man_n they_o all_o come_v and_o ask_v for_o his_o wife_n be_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o kitchen_n but_o dinner_n be_v well_o nigh_o pass_v they_o entreat_v the_o husband_n to_o send_v for_o she_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v into_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ladder_n he_o unbind_v she_o put_v a_o shroud_n upon_o she_o and_o into_o her_o hand_n a_o box_n wherein_o be_v the_o privy_a member_n of_o her_o gallant_a cover_v with_o flower_n and_o say_v to_o she_o go_v and_o present_v this_o box_n to_o our_o common_a relation_n and_o see_v whether_o i_o may_v upon_o their_o mediation_n grant_v you_o your_o life_n she_o come_v in_o that_o equipage_n into_o the_o hall_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o dinner_n and_o fall_v on_o her_o knee_n present_v the_o box_n with_o the_o precious_a relic_n in_o it_o to_o the_o kindred_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v open_v it_o she_o swoon_v her_o husband_n perceive_v that_o it_o go_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o to_o prevent_v she_o return_v again_o now_o she_o be_v go_v cut_v off_o her_o head_n which_o raise_v such_o a_o horror_n in_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o room_n and_o go_v to_o their_o several_a home_n 330._o 2._o schach_n abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o understand_v that_o one_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n who_o be_v call_v jacupzanbeg_n kurtzi_n tirkenan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o king_n bow_n and_o arrow_n have_v a_o light_a wife_n send_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o with_o this_o message_n that_o if_o he_o hope_v to_o continue_v at_o court_n in_o his_o employment_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o house_n this_o message_n and_o the_o affliction_n he_o conceive_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o reflection_n that_o it_o be_v know_v all_o about_o the_o court_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o go_v immediate_o to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lenkeran_n he_o cut_v in_o piece_n not_o only_o his_o wife_n but_o also_o her_o two_o son_n four_o daughter_n and_o five_o chambermaid_n and_o so_o cleanse_v his_o house_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o twelve_o person_n most_o of_o they_o innocent_a 3._o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o eminent_a person_n to_o conditure_n and_o embalm_v 15._o nor_o the_o body_n of_o such_o woman_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v very_o beautiful_a but_o detain_v they_o after_o death_n at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v once_o one_o of_o these_o embalmer_n empeach_v by_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v salt_v and_o embalm_v dr._n brown_a in_o his_o vulgar_a error_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a villainy_n use_v by_o these_o pollinctor_n elegant_o write_v deformity_n need_v not_o now_o complain_v nor_o shall_v the_o elder_a hope_n be_v ever_o superannuated_a since_o death_n have_v spur_n and_o carcase_n have_v be_v court_v 4._o after_o king_n edred_n 385._o not_o any_o of_o his_o son_n but_o his_o nephew_n edwin_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmund_n succeed_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n by_o otho_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 955._o this_o prince_n though_o scarce_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o in_o age_n but_o a_o child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o commit_v sin_n as_o a_o man_n for_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n he_o shameful_o abuse_v a_o lady_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n short_o after_o slay_v her_o husband_n the_o more_o free_o to_o enjoy_v his_o incestuous_a pleasure_n for_o this_o and_o other_o infamous_a act_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n heart_n be_v so_o turn_v against_o he_o that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n revolt_v and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n edgar_n with_o grief_n whereof_o after_o four_o year_n reign_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o hide_n at_o winchester_n 6._o eugenius_n the_o three_o 29._o king_n of_o scotland_n make_v a_o beastly_a act_n which_o appoint_v the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o new_a marry_a woman_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n
can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o sacrifice_n these_o he_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o both_o commend_v and_o honour_v his_o motto_n be_v virtus_fw-la dum_fw-la patitur_fw-la vincit_fw-la 43._o flavius_z constantinus_n son_n of_o chlorus_n surname_v magnus_n or_o the_o great_a the_o first_o emperor_n who_o countenance_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v it_o public_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n in_o britain_n maxentius_n be_v choose_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n and_o licinius_n name_v successor_n by_o maximus_n the_o associate_n of_o his_o father_n chlorus_n be_v pensive_a and_o solicitous_a upon_o these_o distraction_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upward_o towards_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v in_o the_o air_n a_o lightsome_a pillar_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n whereon_o he_o read_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n in_o this_o overcome_v the_o next_o night_n our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n command_v he_o to_o bear_v that_o figure_n in_o his_o standard_n and_o he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n this_o he_o perform_v and_o be_v according_o victorious_a from_o this_o time_n he_o not_o only_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o become_v a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n his_o motto_n be_v immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_n rescindendum_fw-la he_o die_v age_v sixty_o five_o have_v reign_v thirty_o one_o year_n 44._o constans_n the_o young_a son_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a his_o brother_n constantine_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n remain_v sole_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n his_o motto_n be_v crescente_fw-la superbia_fw-la decrescit_fw-la fortuna_fw-la 45._o constantius_n the_o other_o of_o constantine_n son_n succeed_v constans_n in_o his_o part_n after_o his_o decease_n unite_n the_o divide_v empire_n into_o one_o estate_n he_o turn_v arian_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n and_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o twenty_o five_o of_o his_o reign_n 46._o valentinian_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n his_o brother_n valens_n rule_v in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n her_o liberty_n and_o possession_n his_o motto_n be_v princeps_fw-la servator_fw-la iustùs_fw-la 47._o valentinian_n the_o second_o young_a son_n of_o the_o former_a valentinian_n 48._o honorius_n the_o second_o son_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o time_n alarick_n with_o the_o goth_n invade_v italy_n sack_v rome_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o country_n his_o motto_n be_v male_a partum_fw-la male_a disperit_fw-la 49._o valentinian_n the_o three_o during_o his_o time_n atila_n and_o the_o hun_n make_v foul_a work_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o vandal_n seize_v upon_o africa_n as_o they_o do_v on_o italy_n and_o rome_n also_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o maximinus_n a_o roman_a who_o wife_n he_o have_v train_v to_o the_o court_n and_o ravish_v his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_fw-la 50._o maximinus_n have_v slay_v valentinian_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o on_o the_o come_n of_o the_o vandal_n who_o eudoxia_n the_o former_a empress_n lâ—ad_v draw_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o soldier_n 51._o avitus_n choose_a emperor_n in_o a_o military_a tumult_n 52._o majoranus_n 53._o severus_n 54._o anthemius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o five_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o recimer_n a_o suevian_n bear_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n this_o man_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o empire_n himself_o but_o he_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v anthemius_n 55._o olybrius_n a_o emperor_n of_o four_o month_n only_o 56._o glictrius_fw-la another_o of_o as_o little_a note_n 57_o julius_n nepos_n depose_v by_o orestes_n a_o noble_a roman_a who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n call_v at_o first_o momillus_fw-la but_o after_o his_o assume_v the_o imperial_a title_n he_o be_v call_v as_o in_o contempt_n 58._o augustulus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o reside_v in_o italy_n vanquish_v by_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o heruli_n and_o turingians_n thus_o a_o augustus_n raise_v this_o empire_n and_o a_o augustulus_n ruin_v it_o after_o this_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n and_o other_o nation_n obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o prevail_a power_n for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o all_o of_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o style_n of_o emperor_n till_o at_o length_n 59_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o rome_n a_o prudent_a and_o godly_a emperor_n favour_v the_o christian_n die_v in_o the_o seventy_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o aken_n 60._o ludovicus_n pius_n so_o call_v for_o his_o gentle_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n he_o give_v away_o that_o right_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o mischief_n which_o after_o follow_v he_o reign_v twenty_o six_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la vicissitudo_fw-la 61._o ludovicus_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o ancient_n reign_v twenty_o one_o year_n and_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n 62._o carolus_n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n by_o gift_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v anoint_v emperor_n he_o enjoy_v the_o title_n but_o two_o year_n and_o be_v poison_v by_o one_o zedechias_n a_o jew_n his_o physician_n 63._o carolus_n crassus_n son_n of_o lewis_n the_o ancient_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o norman_n make_v desolation_n in_o france_n crassus_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o evil_a government_n be_v depose_v his_o motto_n be_v os_fw-la garrulum_fw-la intricat_fw-la omne_fw-la 64._o arnulphus_n nephew_n of_o the_o former_a crown_a emperor_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la besiege_v the_o wife_n of_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n she_o hire_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o lethargy_n and_o three_o day_n sleep_v continual_o after_o this_o he_o arise_v sick_a leave_v the_o siege_n and_o die_v his_o motto_n be_v facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la 65._o lewis_n the_o three_o his_o son_n succeed_v in_o his_o time_n the_o hungar_n invade_v italy_n france_n and_o germany_n as_o the_o saracen_n do_v calabria_n and_o apulia_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v multorum_fw-la manus_fw-la paucorum_fw-la consilium_fw-la 66._o conrade_z the_o son_n of_o conrade_n the_o brother_n of_o lewis_n the_o three_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n after_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o saxon_n his_o motto_n be_v fortuna_fw-la cum_fw-la blanditur_fw-la fallit_fw-la 67._o henricus_fw-la auceps_fw-la or_o the_o fowler_n duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o wisdom_n and_o magnanimity_n worthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n he_o vanquish_v the_o hungar_n make_v the_o slavonian_n and_o bohemian_n tributary_n to_o he_o and_o purge_v his_o dominion_n from_o simony_n a_o universal_a fault_n almost_o in_o those_o day_n his_o motto_n be_v piger_fw-la ad_fw-la poenas_fw-la ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la velox_fw-la 68_o otho_n the_o first_o his_o son_n succeed_v be_v molest_v with_o many_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a war_n his_o son_n lyndolphus_n rebel_v against_o he_o but_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v otho_n prosper_v in_o all_o his_o erterprise_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o magdeburg_n in_o a_o church_n himself_o have_v build_v his_o motto_n be_v aut_fw-la mors_fw-la aut_fw-la vita_fw-la decora_fw-la 69._o otho_n the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o former_a succeed_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n he_o prevail_v against_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o empire_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n his_o motto_n be_v pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la bellum_fw-la 70._o otho_n the_o three_o but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v he_o be_v wise_a above_o his_o year_n and_o therefore_o call_v mirabile_n mundi_fw-la or_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o advice_n gregory_n the_o five_o institute_v the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n unhappy_a in_o his_o wife_n mary_n of_o arragon_n a_o barren_a harlot_n a_o pair_n of_o empoisoned_a glove_n send_v he_o by_o the_o widow_n of_o crescentius_n procure_v his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v
at_o aken_n and_o his_o motto_n be_v vnita_fw-la virtus_fw-la valet_fw-la 71._o henry_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o good_a emperor_n he_o subdue_v all_o his_o rebel_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o italy_n in_o his_o time_n swain_n king_n of_o denmark_n invade_v england_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n say_v some_o eighteen_o say_v platina_n his_o motto_n be_v ne_o quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la 72._o conrade_z the_o second_o duke_n of_o franconia_n elect_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la many_o city_n of_o italy_n desirous_a of_o liberty_n desert_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o conrade_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a warrior_n and_o soon_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o wont_a obedience_n his_o symbol_n be_v omnium_fw-la mores_fw-la tuos_fw-la imprimis_fw-la obserâ—a_fw-la he_o be_v bury_v at_o spires_n 73._o henry_n the_o three_o surname_v niger_n he_o remove_v three_o seditious_a antipope_n and_o appoint_v for_o the_o true_a pope_n clemens_n the_o second_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n the_o dane_n than_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la litem_fw-la aufert_fw-la execrationem_fw-la in_o benedictionem_fw-la mutat_fw-la 74._o henry_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o former_a in_o who_o day_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o emperor_n insomuch_o that_o leo_n the_o nine_o have_v receive_v the_o popedom_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n repent_v himself_o of_o it_o put_v off_o his_o papal_a vestment_n go_v to_o rome_n a_o private_a person_n and_o be_v there_o new_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o monk_n call_v hildebrand_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v this_o henry_n the_o first_o prince_n that_o be_v ever_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v valiant_a wise_a and_o eloquent_a his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o he_o die_v partly_o of_o sickness_n and_o partly_o of_o sorrow_n his_o motto_n multi_fw-la multa_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la autem_fw-la nemo_fw-la 75._o henry_n the_o five_o succeed_v his_o father_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n except_o he_o do_v first_o give_v over_o all_o right_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v with_o the_o proud_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o perfect_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o privilege_n of_o elect_v pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o emperor_n once_o return_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n revoke_v all_o he_o have_v do_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n who_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v march_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n flee_v into_o apulia_n the_o emperor_n depart_v into_o germany_n again_o when_o weary_v with_o his_o seditious_a bishop_n over_o affectionate_a to_o the_o pope_n he_o buy_v some_o peace_n by_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n and_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o franconia_n his_o motto_n be_v mortem_fw-la optare_fw-la malum_fw-la timere_fw-la pejus_fw-la 76._o lotharius_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n seize_v on_o the_o empire_n without_o any_o election_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o st._n bernard_n contention_n be_v betwixt_o innocentius_n and_o anacletus_fw-la for_o the_o popedom_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n establish_v innocentius_n he_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v audi_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la 77._o conrade_z the_o three_o duke_z of_o sueve_v and_o sister_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v elect_v emperor_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n rebel_v against_o he_o who_o he_o easy_o subdue_v after_o which_o he_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n but_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o emanuel_n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o iconium_n meal_n mingle_v with_o lime_n whereby_o the_o army_n be_v empoison_v huge_a number_n of_o they_o die_v so_o that_o conrade_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o iconium_n and_o go_v back_o to_o thracia_n he_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n his_o motto_n pauca_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la tecum_fw-la multa_fw-la 78._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n duke_n of_o sueve_n crown_v at_o rome_n by_o adrian_n the_o four_o and_o not_o long_o after_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o who_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o submit_v himself_o the_o pope_n insolent_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la &_o draconem_fw-la the_o emperor_n answer_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o proud_a pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n the_o emperor_n not_o willing_a to_o give_v any_o further_a occasion_n of_o offence_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o be_v absolve_v and_o his_o son_n then_o prisoner_n at_o venice_n for_o love_n of_o who_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o go_v after_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o discomfit_v the_o turk_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n there_o he_o die_v be_v drown_v in_o a_o river_n into_o which_o he_o go_v to_o bathe_v himself_o he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o tyrus_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la neseit_n dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la 79._o henry_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v declare_v emperor_n crown_v by_o pope_n celestine_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o rogerius_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o marriage_n with_o both_o sicilye_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dowry_n whereupon_o henry_n take_v tancredus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o sicily_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o this_o but_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n solicit_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o asia_n he_o die_v at_o messina_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la tacere_fw-la nescit_fw-la loqui_fw-la 80._o philip_n duke_z of_o sueve_v brother_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a title_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o innocentius_n the_o then_o pope_n for_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o other_o elector_n to_o make_v otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n emperor_n between_o who_o and_o philip_n be_v fight_v divers_a battle_n but_o philip_n so_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o crown_n imperial_a all_o his_o life-time_n in_o despite_n of_o both_o in_o the_o end_n peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n by_o otho_n count_n palatine_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v satius_fw-la est_fw-la currere_fw-la quam_fw-la malè_fw-la currere_fw-la 81._o otho_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n who_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o be_v appoint_v his_o successor_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o he_o neglect_v the_o usual_a largess_n at_o his_o coronation_n the_o roman_n abuse_v his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o depart_v rome_n in_o great_a discontent_n fall_v upon_o certain_a town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o whiâ—h_a he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o vanquish_v in_o brabant_n by_o the_o faction_n raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o relinquish_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o competitor_n he_o reign_v nineteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v anser_n strepit_fw-la inter_fw-la olores_fw-la 82._o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n son_n to_o henry_n the_o six_o be_v consecrate_v and_o call_v augustus_n by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o where_o he_o admit_v what_o constitution_n the_o pope_n will_v who_o notwithstanding_o support_v his_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n do_v expostulate_v the_o unseemliness_n of_o the_o deed_n with_o he_o who_o thereupon_o be_v so_o chafe_v that_o he_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o they_o be_v reconcile_v then_o
he_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o return_n again_o excommunicate_v not_o long_o after_o poison_v 83._o contradus_fw-la the_o four_o son_n of_o frederick_n last_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o schwaben_n subdue_v his_o rebel_n in_o apulia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o brother_n manfred_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v empoison_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n 84._o rodolphus_n the_o first_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n assemble_v at_o frankfort_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v the_o raiser_n of_o the_o austrian_a family_n have_v deadly_a war_n with_o ottocarus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o he_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o spire_n his_o motto_n be_v melius_fw-la bene_fw-la imperare_fw-la quam_fw-la imperium_fw-la ampliare_fw-la 85._o adolphus_n count_n of_o nassau_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o and_o therewith_o so_o needy_a and_o poor_a that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o french_a he_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o his_o household_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n when_o time_n require_v he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n in_o the_o field_n of_o spire_n and_o there_o slay_v have_v reign_v six_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v animus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la divites_fw-la facit_fw-la 86._o albert_n son_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v duke_n of_o austria_n in_o his_o time_n happen_v seven_o thing_n remarkable_a as_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n to_o avignion_n 2._o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n 3._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o rhodes_n 4._o the_o scaliger_n in_o verona_n 5._o estei_n in_o ferrara_n 6._o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n and_o 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ottoman_n in_o the_o east_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n son_n his_o motto_n be_v quod_fw-la optimum_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o jucundissimum_fw-la 87._o henry_n the_o seven_o earl_n of_o luxemburg_n a_o pious_a prudent_a and_o valorous_a prince_n have_v compose_v matter_n in_o germany_n he_o hasten_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n where_o he_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a yet_o he_o be_v tumultuous_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o through_o hatred_n of_o the_o florentine_n poison_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o one_o bernard_n a_o hire_a monk_n that_o pass_v for_o his_o motto_n which_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o first_o feeling_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o poison_n calix_n aquavitae_fw-la calix_n mortis_fw-la 88_o lewis_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n crown_v at_o aix_n in_o the_o wont_a manner_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o frederick_n dâ—ke_v of_o austria_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o another_o faction_n cruel_a war_n be_v between_o the_o competitor_n wherein_o at_o last_o lewis_n overcome_v take_v the_o other_o prisoner_n then_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n both_o to_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n but_o lewis_n to_o have_v the_o right_n and_o power_n after_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o elector_n command_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n which_o they_o obey_v his_o motto_n be_v sola_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la honesta_fw-la 89._o charles_n the_o four_o son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o grandson_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o against_o he_o be_v set_v up_o edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n frederick_n of_o misui_n and_o gunter_n of_o swartzburg_n whereof_o the_o first_o wave_v the_o dignity_n with_o such_o trouble_n the_o second_o be_v bribe_v off_o with_o money_n the_o three_o make_v away_o by_o poison_n charles_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o iron_n crown_n at_o milan_n as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o a_o savourer_n of_o learning_n found_v the_o university_n of_o prague_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o golden_a bull_n call_v lex_n carolina_n which_o require_v emperor_n to_o be_v good_a linguist_n to_o confer_v themselves_o with_o ambassador_n and_o prescribe_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o election_n he_o reign_v thirty_o two_o year_n procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o his_o son_n wenceslaus_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n his_o motto_n be_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la alieâ—â_fw-la frui_fw-la insaniâ_fw-la 90._o wenceslaus_n grant_v divers_a privilege_n to_o the_o norimberger_n for_o a_o load_n of_o wine_n execute_v barthold_n swartz_n for_o invent_v gunpowder_n a_o man_n very_o unlike_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v sluggish_a and_o careless_a more_o incline_v to_o riot_n excessive_a drink_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n than_o to_o any_o princely_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o iron_n cage_n by_o tamburlaine_n this_o emperor_n for_o his_o beastliness_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v morosophi_fw-la moriones_fw-la pessimi_fw-la 91._o rupertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o count_n palatine_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o from_o he_o come_v the_o four_o palatine_a family_n heidelberg_n neuberg_n simmeren_n and_o swibrooke_n he_o pass_v into_o italy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n sell_v by_o wenceslaus_n but_o be_v well_o beat_v by_o john_n galeazze_v and_o so_o return_v in_o his_o time_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n his_o merciful_a motto_n be_v miseria_fw-la res_fw-la digna_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la he_o reign_v ten_o year_n 92._o jodocus_n barbatus_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n and_o uncle_n to_o wenceslaus_n of_o who_o i_o find_v so_o little_a that_o by_o divers_a he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o series_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n 93._o sigismond_n brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o earl_n of_o luxembourg_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n on_o whitsunday_n 1432._o he_o travel_v exceed_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n distract_v at_o that_o time_n with_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v report_v nine_o time_n to_o have_v assail_v the_o turk_n but_o never_o with_o success_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a witty_a learned_a noble_a prince_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v cedunt_fw-la munera_fw-la fatis_fw-la 94._o albertus_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o austria_n son-in-law_n of_o sigismond_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o title_n except_v only_a luxembourg_n for_o his_o liberality_n justice_n and_o manhood_n in_o war_n he_o be_v great_o renown_v he_o subdue_v the_o bohemian_n carry_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o hussites_n subdue_v silesia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o moravia_n govern_v eight_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v amicus_fw-la optima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la possessio_fw-la it_o be_v think_v he_o surfeit_v upon_o melon_n and_o die_v thereof_o in_o his_o time_n the_o hungarian_n and_o other_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o turk_n that_o terrible_a blow_n in_o the_o field_n of_o varna_n 95._o frederick_n the_o three_o duke_z of_o austria_z the_o son_n of_o ernestus_n of_o austria_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o albert_n the_o second_o he_o procure_v the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n travel_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v there_o declare_v emperor_n be_v a_o person_n of_o agreeable_a accomplishment_n to_o so_o high_a a_o call_v in_o his_o time_n print_v be_v invent_v by_o john_n gutenberg_n at_o mentz_n the_o noble_a scanderbag_n defend_v with_o great_a valour_n his_o dominion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n reign_v fifty_o and_o three_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v rerum_fw-la irrecuperabilium_fw-la foelix_fw-la oblivio_fw-la 96._o maximilian_n son_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o other_o tongue_n elegant_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o julius_n caesar_n write_v his_o own_o acts._n scaliger_n testimony_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n great_a stir_v he_o have_v with_o the_o venetian_n who_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v to_o submit_v by_o his_o marriage_n with_o mary_n of_o burgundy_n
he_o add_v the_o estate_n thereof_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v coarse_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a mechanic_n detain_v in_o prison_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n free_v himself_o with_o admirable_a prudence_n he_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n with_o who_o he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o reign_v alone_o twenty_o five_o year_n more_o his_o motto_n be_v tene_fw-la mensuram_fw-la &_o respicio_fw-la finem_fw-la 97._o charles_n the_o â—iâ—th_n this_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n a_o puissant_a prince_n he_o like_v three_o book_n especial_o polybius_n history_n machiavel_n prince_n and_o castalion_n courtier_n in_o fifteen_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v successful_a the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v by_o cortes_n and_o pizarro_n in_o the_o new_o discover_v part_n of_o america_n where_o in_o twenty_o eight_o battle_n he_o beâ—ame_v master_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n near_o home_o he_o take_v rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n captivate_v the_o french_a king_n francis_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n fright_v solyman_n the_o turk_n from_o vienna_n settle_a mulai_n hassen_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n he_o defeat_v barbarossa_n that_o formidable_a pirate_n and_o take_v tunis_n by_o the_o pope_n continual_a instigation_n he_o carry_v a_o hard_a hand_n towards_o the_o protestant_n who_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n with_o intervenient_a cross_n abate_v his_o edge_n at_o last_o weary_a at_o length_n with_o the_o world_n incessant_a trouble_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o all_o imperial_a authority_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n his_o motto_n be_v plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la opposite_a to_o that_o of_o hercules_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n 98._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o charles_n anno_fw-la 1531._o upon_o who_o resignation_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1558._o a_o complete_a and_o judicious_a prince_n under_o he_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o passaw_n be_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o much_o startle_v the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o also_o do_v the_o grant_n to_o the_o bohemian_n for_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o subdue_v john_n sepusius_n vaywode_n of_o transylvania_n and_o strong_o keep_v back_o the_o turk_n from_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o dominion_n his_o motto_n be_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la 99_o maximilian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n anno_fw-la 1562._o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o tenent_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n execute_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n begin_v at_o paris_n the_o famous_a defeat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o sea-sight_n at_o lepanto_n he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n to_o two_o puissant_a prince_n elizabeth_z to_z charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o anna_n his_o elder_a to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n his_o motto_n be_v dominus_fw-la providebit_fw-la 100_o rodolphus_n the_o second_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o maximilian_n a_o prince_n much_o addict_v to_o chemistry_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o protestant_n have_v great_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o be_v undermine_v by_o his_o brother_n mathias_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o austria_n and_o the_o empire_n only_o in_o his_o time_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n be_v stab_v by_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v hatch_v here_o in_o england_n his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la 101._o mathias_n brother_n of_o rodolphus_n king_n of_o hungary_n bohemia_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o terrible_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o empire_n the_o protestant_n stand_v for_o their_o privilege_n in_o bohemia_n be_v withstand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n council_n of_o who_o they_o throw_v slabata_n and_o fabritius_n smesantius_fw-la with_o a_o secretary_n out_o of_o a_o window_n at_o prague_n his_o motto_n be_v concordia_fw-la lumine_fw-la major_n have_v no_o child_n he_o declare_v 102._o ferdinand_n the_o second_o of_o the_o house_n of_o gratz_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n occasion_v thereby_o that_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n forsake_v of_o their_o state_n be_v force_v to_o â—ly_o he_o be_v proscribe_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o electorship_n gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n like_o a_o tempest_n fall_v upon_o germany_n and_o frâ—es_v divers_a oppress_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o lutzen_n uncertain_a whether_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o his_o motto_n be_v legitime_fw-la certantibus_fw-la 103._o ferdinand_n the_o three_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o break_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v call_v in_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a resolution_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o for_o he_o overthrow_v they_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n this_o prince_n be_v the_o twelve_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o haspurge_n anâ—_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n without_o intermission_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o procure_v in_o his_o life-time_n that_o his_o brothâ—r_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o policy_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o harken_v to_o it_o because_o the_o austrian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o native_n but_o also_o better_a able_a to_o back_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o complete_a majesty_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o motto_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v pielate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o emperor_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o suetonius_n zonaras_n carion_n ......._o heylen_n sympson_n prideaux_n and_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n 1._o constantinus_n age_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o overcome_v maxentius_n and_o licinius_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n take_v byzantium_n and_o have_v enlarge_v it_o call_v it_o constantinople_n and_o new_a rome_n he_o die_v in_o nicomedia_n anno_fw-la 337._o age_v sixty_o five_o gault_n tab_v chronogr_n p._n 279._o 2._o constantius_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o east_n he_o favour_v the_o arrian_n hear_v that_o julianus_n his_o kinsman_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n and_o move_v towards_o he_o but_o in_o his_o march_n seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 361._o gaulter_v tab_v chron._n p._n 283._o 3._o julianus_n succeed_v surname_v the_o apostate_n son_n of_o constantius_n the_o brother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o first_o a_o christian_a afterward_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o almains_n frank_n and_o other_o transalpine_a nation_n while_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n prodigious_o slay_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o become_v a_o persecutor_n age_v thirty_o eight_o his_o motto_n be_v pennis_fw-la suis_fw-la perire_fw-la grave_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n die_v he_o throw_v his_o blood_n up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v satiare_fw-la nazarene_n zon._n tom_n 3._o fol._n 119._o 4._o jovian_a or_o jovinian_a choose_v by_o the_o army_n a_o religious_a prince_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o persian_a settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a valentinian_n one_o of_o mean_a birth_n but_o great_a ability_n in_o war_n be_v elect_v emperor_n he_o reign_v
side_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o support_v of_o image_n in_o her_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n create_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n whereby_o the_o greek_a emperor_n become_v much_o weaken_v her_o motto_n be_v vive_fw-la ut_fw-la vivas_fw-la 32._o nicephorus_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n persuade_v that_o irene_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v her_o successor_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o pitch_a field_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n asleep_o bad_a man_n he_o be_v and_o reign_v nine_o year_n 33._o michael_n surname_v cyropalates_n i._n e._n major_n of_o the_o palace_n his_o former_a office_n assume_v the_o empire_n but_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o soon_o relinquish_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n 34._o leo_fw-la the_o five_o surname_v armenius_n from_o his_o country_n general_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o michael_n demolish_v the_o image_n his_o predecessor_n have_v set_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o five_o month_n 35._o michael_n the_o second_o surname_v balbus_n have_v murder_v leo_n assume_v the_o empire_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o government_n and_o die_v of_o madness_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o learning_n he_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n 36._o theophilus_n his_o son_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n as_o his_o father_n and_o as_o unfortunate_a as_o he_o lose_v many_o battle_n to_o the_o saracen_n at_o last_o die_v of_o melancholy_a have_v reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o three_o month_n 37._o michael_n the_o three_o his_o son_n rule_v first_o with_o his_o mother_n theodora_n after_o himself_z alone_z his_o mother_n be_v make_v a_o nun_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a prodigality_n and_o slay_v in_o a_o drunken_a fit_n have_v reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n 38._o basilius_n surname_v macedo_n from_o his_o birthplace_n be_v make_v consort_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o former_a michael_n he_o base_o murder_v he_o and_o be_v himself_o casual_o kill_v by_o a_o stag_n have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n 39_o leo_fw-la the_o six_o for_o his_o learning_n surname_v philosophus_fw-la a_o vigilant_a and_o provident_a prince_n most_o of_o his_o time_n with_o variable_a success_n he_o spend_v in_o war_n with_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n three_o month_n 40._o constantine_n the_o six_o son_n of_o leo_n govern_v the_o empire_n under_o romanus_n lacopenus_fw-la under_o who_o he_o be_v so_o miserable_o depress_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v his_o livelihood_n by_o paint_v but_o lacopenus_fw-la be_v depose_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o monastery_n by_o his_o own_o son_n he_o obtain_v his_o right_n and_o restore_v learning_n unto_o greece_n and_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n after_o 41._o romanus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n have_v abuse_v the_o empire_n for_o three_o year_n die_v as_o some_o think_v of_o poison_n 42._o nicephorus_n surname_v phocas_n protector_n to_o the_o former_a young_a emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v elect_v he_o recover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n minor_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o night_n by_o john_n zimisces_n his_o wife_n theophania_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o he_o then_o age_v fifty_o seven_o year_n have_v then_o reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 43._o john_n zimisces_n govern_v the_o empire_n better_o than_o he_o obtain_v it_o vanquish_a the_o bulgarian_n ross_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n rescind_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n die_v by_o poison_n have_v reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 44._o basilius_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o make_v they_o homager_n to_o the_o empire_n reign_v alone_o above_o fifty_o year_n 45._o constantinus_n the_o seven_o his_o brother_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a a_o man_n of_o sloth_n and_o pleasure_n he_o reign_v three_o year_n 46._o romanus_n the_o second_o for_o his_o prodigality_n surname_v argyropolus_n husband_n of_o zoe_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o bath_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o her_o adulterer_n as_o be_v think_v have_v reign_v five_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 47._o michaâ—â—_n the_o four_o surname_v paphlago_n from_o his_o country_n â—irst_n the_o adulterer_n and_o then_o the_o husband_n of_o zoe_n but_o die_v very_o penitent_a have_v reign_v with_o equity_n and_o clemency_n seven_o year_n some_o say_v more_o 48._o michael_n the_o fiâ—th_n surname_v calaphates_n a_o man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n adopt_v by_o zoe_n who_o he_o depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n out_o of_o which_o be_v again_o take_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n she_o recover_v the_o government_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o calaphates_n reign_v with_o her_o sister_n theodora_n until_o that_o 49._o constantine_n the_o eight_o marry_v zoe_n than_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n with_o she_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 50._o theodora_n sister_n to_o zoe_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n manage_v for_o two_o year_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o great_a contentment_n to_o all_o people_n but_o grow_v age_v surrender_v it_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o 51._o michael_n the_o six_o surname_v stratioticus_n a_o old_a but_o military_a man_n who_o keep_v it_o two_o year_n and_o be_v then_o depose_v demand_v what_o reward_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o resign_v the_o crown_n it_o be_v reply_v a_o heavenly_a one_o 52._o isaacius_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la a_o valiant_a man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o diligent_a in_o his_o affair_n which_o have_v manage_v for_o two_o year_n he_o leave_v it_o at_o his_o dâ—ath_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n to_o another_o he_o be_v no_o scholar_n yet_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n 53._o constantine_n the_o nine_o surname_v ducas_n a_o great_a justicer_n and_o very_o devout_a but_o exceed_v covetous_a whereby_o he_o become_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o contemn_a by_o his_o enemy_n he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o 54._o romanus_n the_o three_o surname_v diogenes_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o late_a empress_n and_o with_o her_o the_o empire_n take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o send_v home_o again_o he_o find_v a_o faction_n make_v against_o he_o by_o which_o eudoxia_n be_v expel_v himself_o depose_v and_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o he_o reign_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n 55._o michael_n the_o seven_o surname_v parapinacius_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v emperor_n but_o find_v unfit_a be_v depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n have_v reign_v six_o year_n six_o month_n 56._o nicephorus_n surname_v belionate_v of_o the_o house_n of_o phocas_n succeed_v but_o depose_v within_o three_o year_n by_o the_o comneni_fw-la he_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o periblepta_n 57_o alexius_n comnenus_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n isaacius_n comnenus_n obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n the_o western_a christian_n with_o great_a force_n prepare_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o jealous_a of_o they_o deny_v they_o passage_n through_o his_o country_n but_o be_v force_v to_o find_v they_o victual_n etc._n etc._n he_o die_v have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n some_o month_n 58._o calo_n johannes_n his_o son_n have_v a_o good_a hand_n against_o the_o turk_n vanquish_v the_o tartar_n pass_v over_o the_o ister_n conquer_v the_o servian_n and_o bulgarian_n transport_v many_o oâ—_n they_o into_o bythinia_n he_o die_v by_o a_o poison_a arrow_n of_o his_o own_o that_o have_v raze_v the_o skin_n but_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v 59_o manuel_n his_o young_a son_n be_v a_o underhand_a enemy_n to_o the_o western_a christian_n and_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o turk_n by_o who_o entrap_v in_o the_o straits_n of_o cilicia_n and_o his_o army_n miserable_o cut_v off_o he_o be_v on_o honourable_a term_n permit_v to_o return_v again_o he_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o year_n within_o three_o month_n 60._o alexius_n the_o second_o his_o son_n be_v depose_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o andronicus_n the_o cousin_n german_n of_o his_o father_n his_o wife_n and_o mother_n be_v also_o make_v away_o by_o he_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n 61._o andronicus_n comnenus_n by_o ambitious_a practice_n and_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n get_v the_o empire_n but_o not_o long_o after_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n his_o dead_a corpse_n use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n 62._o isaacius_n angelus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o same_o race_n design_v to_o
death_n by_o andronicus_n be_v in_o a_o popular_a election_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n depose_v by_o alexius_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o 63._o alexius_n angelus_n deprive_v his_o brother_n and_o exclude_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o 64._o alexius_n angelus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o uncle_n alexius_n have_v recourse_n to_o philip_n the_o western_a emperor_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v so_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o restore_v he_o on_o the_o approach_n whereof_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n flee_v and_o the_o young_a emperor_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o alexius_n ducas_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o latin_n assault_n and_o win_v constantinople_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n share_v it_o among_o they_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v to_o 65._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n reign_v in_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o ternova_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 66._o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n repel_v the_o bulgarian_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o die_v a_o conqueror_n 67._o peter_n count_n of_o auxerre_n in_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v cunning_o entrap_v by_o theodorus_n angelus_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o epirus_n who_o he_o have_v besiege_v in_o dyracchium_fw-la but_o of_o a_o enemy_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v his_o guest_n be_v there_o murder_v by_o he_o 68_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n have_v see_v the_o miserable_a usage_n of_o his_o beautiful_a empress_n who_o a_o young_a burgundian_n former_o contract_v to_o she_o have_v most_o despiteful_o mangle_v cut_v off_o both_o her_o nose_n and_o ear_n die_v of_o heart_n grief_n as_o he_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n whither_o his_o melancholy_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o affair_n 69._o baldwin_n the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr the_o titulary_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n which_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v regain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o poor_a prince_n compel_v in_o vain_a to_o sue_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n when_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v transfer_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son-in-law_n to_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n there_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 70._o michael_n the_o eight_o surname_v palaeologus_n extract_v from_o the_o comnenian_a emperor_n most_o fortunate_o recover_v constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o a_o party_n of_o fifty_o man_n secret_o put_v into_o it_o by_o some_o country_n labourer_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mine_n this_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o admit_v the_o latin_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 71._o andronicus_z the_o second_o vex_v with_o unnatural_a war_n by_o his_o nephew_n andronicus_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o 72._o andronicus_z the_o three_o first_o partner_n with_o his_o grandfather_n afterward_o sole_a emperor_n 73._o john_n pelaeologus_n son_n of_o andronicus_n the_o three_o in_o who_o minority_n contacuzenus_n his_o protector_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o hold_v it_o sometime_o from_o he_o and_o sometime_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o then_o retire_v unto_o a_o monastery_n leave_v the_o empire_n unto_o john_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o turk_n first_o plant_v themselves_o in_o europe_n 74._o andronicus_z the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o johannes_n palaeologus_n 75._o emanuel_n palaeologus_n brother_n of_o andronicus_n the_o four_o in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v besiege_v constantinople_n but_o find_v such_o notable_a resistance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v it_o 76._o john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o andronicus_z the_o four_o 77._o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emanuel_n palaeologus_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o aid_n from_o the_o western_a christian_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 78._o constantinus_n palaeologus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1452._o the_o miserable_a emperor_n be_v lamentable_o tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o throng_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o the_o turk_n find_v in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n it_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v besiege_v by_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n side_v with_o niger_n in_o his_o war_n against_o severus_n the_o emperor_n it_o endure_v a_o siege_n of_o three_o year_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o caliph_n zulciman_n have_v besiege_v it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o now_o it_o stoop_v under_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o 79._o mahomet_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o conquer_a the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebisond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n he_o have_v mighty_a war_n with_o the_o two_o renown_a captain_n huniades_n and_o scanderbag_n in_o hungary_n and_o epirus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v divers_a overthrow_n he_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o belgrade_n with_o dishonour_n as_o he_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o of_o the_o rhodes_n by_o achmetes_n bassa_n he_o land_a a_o army_n in_o apulia_n forage_v all_o the_o country_n take_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n by_o assault_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o asia_n to_o go_v against_o the_o caramanian_a king_n a_o day_n journey_n short_a of_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n at_o a_o place_n call_v geivisen_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o colic_n as_o other_o of_o poison_n have_v live_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o thereunto_o very_o fortunate_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o cruel_a in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 80._o bajazet_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o moraea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n invade_v caitbeius_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n by_o who_o the_o arabian_n and_o mountainer_n of_o aladeule_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v divers_a time_n shameful_o overthrow_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n he_o bribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empoison_a of_o his_o brother_n zemes_n thither_o flee_v for_o security_n this_o prince_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n more_o than_o to_o the_o war_n which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o his_o son_n selimus_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n short_o do_v and_o then_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n a_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n this_o prince_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o 81._o selimus_n have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluke_n of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n subdue_v and_o slay_v aladelues_n the_o mountainous_a king_n of_o armenia_n reduce_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o turkish_a province_n he_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hungarian_n by_o a_o double_a invasion_n and_o intend_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o cancer_n
in_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o back_n whereby_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o die_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n chiurli_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v former_o unnatural_o assault_v his_o age_a father_n bajazet_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a bloody_a and_o faithless_a disposition_n he_o die_v 1520._o 82._o solyman_n surname_v the_o magnificent_a surprise_v rhodes_n belgrade_n and_o buda_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n spoil_v austria_n sharp_o besiege_v and_o assault_v vienna_n itself_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n and_o paros_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v the_o island_n of_o corfu_n and_o malta_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o sige_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o there_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o looseness_n of_o his_o belly_n upon_o which_o he_o retire_v for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n to_o quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o city_n near_o sige_v and_o there_o die_v the_o four_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1566._o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n and_o reign_v thereof_o forty_o six_o a_o prince_n more_o just_a and_o true_a to_o his_o word_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o all_o christendom_n 83._o selimus_n the_o second_o a_o idle_a and_o effeminate_a emperor_n by_o his_o deputy_n take_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o from_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n over_o this_o emperor_n the_o christian_n be_v victorious_a in_o that_o famous_a sea-fight_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n where_o of_o the_o enemy_n galley_n be_v take_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o forty_o sink_v of_o burn_v and_o of_o galliots_n and_o other_o small_a vessel_n be_v take_v about_o sixty_o beside_o the_o admiral_n galley_n which_o for_o beauty_n and_o riches_n have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a ocean_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o selimus_n spend_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n die_v decemb._n 9_o 1574._o a_o man_n of_o a_o heavy_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o least_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a king_n 84._o amurath_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o disagree_a persian_n armenia_n media_n and_o the_o city_n tauris_n and_o the_o fort_n gaino_n from_o the_o hungarian_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o competitor_n he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o prince_n unactive_a manage_v the_o war_n by_o his_o principal_a bassa_n mustapha_n sinan_n osman_n and_o ferat_fw-la the_o insolent_a janissary_n make_v such_o a_o tumult_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n which_o vex_v he_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o 18_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1595._o when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v nineteen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v that_o many_o think_v the_o world_n will_v then_o be_v dissolve_v 85._o mahomet_n the_o three_o take_v agria_n in_o hungary_n which_o kingdom_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keresture_n he_o be_v never_o but_o then_o in_o any_o battle_n and_o then_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o he_o dare_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o army_n afterward_o great_a harm_n be_v do_v he_o by_o michael_n the_o vayvod_n of_o valachia_n and_o the_o army_n of_o sinan_n bassa_n utter_o rout_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n the_o mark_n whereof_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o foul_a swell_a unwieldy_a overgrow_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n thereto_o answerable_a no_o small_a mean_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1604._o when_o he_o have_v live_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n 86._o achmet_n who_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o empire_n cicala_n bassa_n his_o general_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o army_n under_o several_a bassa_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o fortunate_a rebel_n the_o bassa_n of_o aleppo_n this_o prince_n be_v of_o good_a constitution_n strong_a and_o active_a he_o will_v cast_v a_o horseman_n mace_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o pound_n weight_n far_o than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o court_n he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n have_v three_o thousand_o concubine_n one_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o his_o death_n at_o thirty_o year_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o 87._o mustapha_n brother_n to_o achmet_n succeed_v which_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a signior_n policy_n to_o strangle_v all_o the_o young_a brother_n howsoever_o this_o mustapha_n be_v preserve_v either_o because_o achmet_n be_v once_o a_o young_a brother_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v say_v achmet_n once_o intend_v to_o have_v shoot_v he_o but_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o mahomet_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v he_o carry_v himself_o but_o insolent_o and_o cruel_o and_o be_v depose_v 88_o osman_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n mustapha_n and_o be_v unsuccessful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o poland_n be_v by_o the_o janissary_n slay_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o mustapha_n again_o restore_v yet_o long_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o raise_v he_o do_v again_o pluck_v he_o down_o 89._o morat_n or_o amurath_n the_o four_o brother_n of_o osman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n succeed_v on_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o his_o uncle_n mustapha_n he_o prove_v a_o stout_a and_o masculine_a prince_n and_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christendom_n he_o spend_v his_o stomach_n on_o the_o persian_n from_o who_o he_o recover_v babylon_n 90._o ibraim_n the_o brother_n of_o morat_n preserve_v by_o the_o sultaness_n his_o mother_n in_o his_o brother_n life_n and_o by_o her_o power_n depose_v again_o for_o interdict_v she_o the_o court_n he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o war_n of_o crect_n against_o the_o venetian_n but_o without_o any_o great_a success_n 91._o mahomet_n the_o four_o now_o reign_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ibraim_n lord_n of_o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n contain_v all_o asia_n and_o greece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o slavonia_n and_o hungary_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o taurican_a chersonese_n in_o europe_n most_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o province_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n of_o all_o egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n with_o the_o port_n of_o snachem_n and_o erocco_n nor_o be_v their_o stile_n inferior_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o empire_n solyman_n thus_o still_v himself_o to_o villerius_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o invade_v that_o island_n i._n e._n solyman_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o high_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trabâ—sond_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n syria_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n lord_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n prince_n of_o meccha_n and_o aâ—â—ppo_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o make_n up_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prince_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n carion_n chronology_n dr._n heylin_n cosmography_n knowles_n his_o turkish_a history_n zuingerus_n nicaetas_n zonaras_n gaulterus_fw-la symson_n and_o such_o other_o as_o a_o slender_a country_n library_n will_v admit_v of_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o succession_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v crucify_a at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o be_v bury_v about_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o aurelian_a way_n not_o far_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o nero_n have_v sit_v say_v platina_n in_o that_o see_v twenty_o five_o year_n he_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o 2._o
be_v live_v but_o the_o other_o soon_o recover_v his_o seat_n when_o sylvester_n have_v sit_v but_o forty_o nine_o day_n and_o have_v make_v casimir_n a_o monk_n king_n of_o poland_n 155._o gregorius_n the_o six_o receive_v the_o key_n so_o that_o three_o pope_n be_v extant_a at_o one_o time_n but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n expel_v benedict_n sylvester_n and_o gregory_n this_o last_o have_v sit_v two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n of_o who_o the_o historian_n say_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n well_o 156._o clemens_n the_o second_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o renounce_v by_o oath_n the_o right_n they_o claim_v in_o choose_v pope_n but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n go_v they_o poison_v this_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v not_o full_a nine_o month_n 157._o damasus_n 2._o a_o bavarian_a without_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n seize_v on_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n after_o his_o usurpation_n 158._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o a_o german_a a_o man_n say_v platina_n of_o great_a piety_n innocence_n and_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n and_o the_o poor_a at_o vercellis_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la he_o sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 159._o victor_n the_o second_o a_o bavarian_a make_v pope_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n he_o hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o florence_n deprive_v divers_a bishop_n for_o fornication_n and_o simony_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o second_o year_n 160._o stephanus_n the_o nine_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o till_o that_o time_n challenge_v equality_n with_o they_o and_o die_v at_o florence_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o seven_o month_n 161._o benedictus_fw-la the_o ten_o a_o campanian_a make_v pope_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o noble_n but_o by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o sutrinum_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v have_v sit_v eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 162._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o month_n of_o his_o three_o year_n 163._o alexander_n the_o second_o a_o milanese_n incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n right_a in_o choose_v the_o pope_n be_v first_o box_v then_o imprison_v and_o at_o last_o poison_v by_o hildebrand_n have_v sit_v ten_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 164._o gregorius_n the_o seven_o common_o call_v hildebrand_n a_o turbulent_a man_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o but_o the_o emperor_n make_v he_o fly_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n in_o his_o twelve_o year_n 165._o victor_n the_o three_o a_o italian_a defend_v all_o the_o do_n of_o gregory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o sub-deacon_a in_o the_o chalice_n have_v sit_v but_o one_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 166._o vrbanus_n the_o second_o a_o hetrurian_a excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o set_v all_o christendom_n in_o combustion_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v turbanus_n he_o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 167._o paschalis_n the_o second_o cause_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o attend_v barefoot_a at_o his_o door_n also_o excommunicate_v henry_n the_o five_o interdict_v priest_n marriage_n and_o sit_v seventeen_o year_n 168._o gelasius_n the_o second_o a_o campanian_a be_v vex_v with_o sedition_n all_o his_o time_n some_o say_v the_o knight_n templar_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o his_o papacy_n he_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n and_o five_o day_n 169._o calistus_n the_o second_o a_o burgundian_n he_o appoint_v the_o four_o fast_n decree_v it_o adultery_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v his_o see_n interdict_a priest_n marriage_n he_o sit_v five_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 170._o honorius_n the_o second_o a_o italian_a a_o lover_n of_o learned_a man_n arnulphus_n a_o english_a man_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o time_n for_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o die_v lament_v have_v sit_v five_o year_n and_o two_o month_n 171._o innocentius_n the_o second_o oppose_v by_o a_o antipope_n call_v anacletus_fw-la he_o ordain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o die_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 172._o celestinus_fw-la the_o second_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o that_o mad_a manner_n of_o curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o five_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 173._o lucius_z the_o second_o a_o bononian_n he_o mighty_o incite_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o his_o time_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o france_n against_o petrus_n abelardus_n who_o thereupon_o change_v his_o opinion_n lucius_n sit_v eleven_o month_n four_o day_n 174._o eugenius_n the_o three_o a_o pisan_a a_o monk_n with_o the_o abbot_n st._n bernard_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o roman_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o senator_n by_o which_o a_o quarrel_n grow_v that_o compose_v he_o die_v have_v sit_v eight_o year_n four_o month_n 175._o anastasius_n the_o four_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o famine_n all_o over_o europe_n little_a be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o give_v a_o great_a chalice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v one_o year_n four_o month_n 176._o adrianus_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n he_o force_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o then_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o claim_v his_o right_n and_o write_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n at_o anagnia_n he_o die_v have_v sit_v four_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 177._o alexander_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o exigent_n as_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o pope_n tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n he_o sit_v twenty_o one_o year_n and_o more_o 178._o lucius_z the_o three_o strive_v to_o abolish_v the_o roman_a consul_n for_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v rome_n and_o retire_v to_o verona_n where_o he_o also_o die_v have_v sit_v four_o year_n and_o two_o month_n 179._o vrbanus_n the_o three_o a_o milanese_n in_o his_o time_n jerusalem_n be_v retake_v by_o saladine_n with_o grief_n whereof_o the_o pope_n die_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n ten_o month_n 180._o gregorius_n the_o eight_o incite_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o endeavour_n he_o die_v the_o fifty_o seven_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 181._o clemens_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v the_o dane_n for_o maintain_v the_o marriage_n of_o their_o clergy_n compose_v the_o difference_n at_o rome_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n and_o five_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 182._o celestinus_fw-la the_o three_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o emperor_n head_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o strike_v it_o off_o again_o say_v per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a he_o sit_v six_o year_n seven_o month_n 183._o innocentius_n the_o three_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n ordain_v a_o pix_n to_o cover_v the_o host_n and_o a_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v before_o it_o and_o first_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o the_o people_n 184._o honorius_n the_o three_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o dominick_n and_o francis_n and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o waldenses_n exact_v two_o prebend_n from_o every_o cathedral_n in_o england_n he_o sit_v ten_o year_n 7_o month_n 185._o gregorius_n the_o nine_o thrice_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o deadly_a feud_n of_o the_o papal_a guelph_n and_o the_o imperial_a gibbelines_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o three_o month_n 186._o celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n say_v platina_n but_o be_v very_o old_a and_o perhaps_o poison_v at_o his_o entrance_n he_o keep_v his_o seat_n but_o eighteen_o day_n 187._o innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n depose_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n terrify_v with_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n he_o die_v have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n six_o month_n 188._o alexander_n the_o four_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la saint_n clara_n pill_v england_n of_o its_o treasure_n and_o die_v at_o viterbium_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 189._o vrbanus_n the_o four_o formerly_z patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n
solicit_v thereto_o by_o eva_n a_o anchoress_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n 190._o clemens_n the_o four_o the_o great_a lawyer_n in_o france_n have_v before_o his_o election_n a_o wife_n and_o three_o child_n send_v octobonus_fw-la into_o england_n to_o take_v the_o value_n of_o all_o church_n revenue_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n 191._o gregory_n the_o ten_o a_o italian_a hold_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n wherein_o be_v present_a michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o acknowledge_v there_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o father_n and_o son_n this_o pope_n sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 192._o adrianus_n the_o five_o a_o genoese_a before_o call_v octobonus_fw-la and_o legate_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o popedom_n 193._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o second_o a_o spaniard_n and_o physician_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n yet_o unskilled_a in_o affair_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n with_o folly_n enough_o he_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n 194._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o three_o first_o practise_v to_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n he_o raise_v a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o sicilian_n which_o occasion_v the_o massacre_n in_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n 195._o martinus_n the_o four_o a_o french_a man_n he_o keep_v the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n remove_v all_o picture_n of_o bear_n from_o the_o palace_n lest_o his_o sweetheart_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o bear_n sit_v four_o year_n 196._o honorius_n the_o four_o confirm_v the_o augustine_n friar_n and_o cause_v the_o white_a carmelites_n to_o be_v call_v our_o lady_n brethren_n he_o do_v little_o more_o but_o die_v have_v sit_v two_o year_n and_o one_o day_n 197._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o four_o prefer_v person_n sole_o upon_o respect_n to_o their_o virtue_n and_o die_v of_o grief_n to_o see_v church_n and_o state_n in_o a_o remediless_a combustion_n have_v sit_v four_o year_n one_o month_n 198._o celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o a_o hermit_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o quit_v the_o chair_n the_o cardinal_n persuade_v it_o be_v above_o his_o ability_n so_o he_o resign_v be_v imprison_v and_o die_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n 199._o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o general_a bull_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v chargeable_a with_o tax_n and_o payment_n to_o temporal_a prince_n first_o set_v forth_o the_o decretal_n and_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o jubilee_n 200._o benedictus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o lombard_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n desire_v to_o compose_v all_o brawl_n but_o be_v poison_v in_o a_o fig_n as_o some_o say_v have_v sit_v eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 201._o clemens_n the_o five_o first_o make_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n saleable_a he_o remove_v the_o papal_a see_v from_o rome_n to_o avignon_n in_o france_n where_o it_o continue_v for_o seven_o year_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 202._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o three_o he_o saint_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o thomas_n of_o hereford_n challenge_v supremacy_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v nineteen_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 203._o benedictus_fw-la the_o twelve_o a_o man_n of_o that_o constancy_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v sway_v from_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 204._o clemens_n the_o six_o a_o dreadful_a pestilence_n in_o italy_n be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o ten_o man_n remain_v alive_a he_o die_v have_v sit_v ten_o year_n six_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 205._o innocencius_fw-la the_o six_o a_o lawyer_n burn_v john_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissâ_fw-la for_o foretell_v shrewd_a thing_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v nine_o year_n 206._o vrbanus_n the_o five_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o popish_a privilege_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o st._n brigitt_n be_v poison_v as_o it_o be_v think_v he_o die_v have_v sit_v eight_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 207._o gregorius_n the_o eleven_o return_v the_o papal_a chair_n again_o to_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n and_o sit_v seven_o year_n five_o month_n 208._o vrbanus_n the_o six_o gunpowder_n be_v invent_v in_o his_o time_n he_o make_v fifty_o four_o cardinal_n hold_v a_o jubilee_n to_o gather_v money_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 209._o bonifacius_n the_o nine_o scarce_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o make_v pope_n very_o ignorant_a and_o a_o great_a seller_n of_o church_n live_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n 210._o innocentius_n the_o seven_o demand_v the_o moiety_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n both_o in_o france_n and_o england_n but_o be_v stout_o deny_v he_o sit_v but_o two_o year_n 211._o gregorius_n the_o twelve_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o collusion_n discern_v betwixt_o he_o and_o benedict_n both_o be_v out_v 212._o alexander_n the_o five_o a_o cretan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n he_o depose_v ladistaus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o apulia_n and_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n 213._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o naples_n by_o his_o consent_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constance_n where_o himself_o be_v depose_v 214._o martinus_n the_o five_o condemn_v wickcliffè_n burn_v john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n his_o follower_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n odd_a month_n 215._o eugenius_n the_o four_o a_o venetian_a refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o thereupon_o depose_v he_o he_o sit_v sixteen_o year_n 216._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o five_o of_o genova_n in_o his_o time_n the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n he_o build_v the_o vatican_n and_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 217._o calistus_n the_o three_o a_o spaniard_n send_v preacher_n throughout_o europe_n to_o animate_v prince_n to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n sit_v but_o three_o year_n 218._o pius_fw-la the_o second_o a_o italian_a approve_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o turn_v out_o divers_a cloistered_a nun_n and_o sit_v six_o year_n 219._o paulus_n the_o second_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o pomp_n and_o show_n enrich_v his_o mitre_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n honour_v the_o cardinal_n with_o a_o scarlet_a gown_n and_o reduce_v the_o jubilee_n from_o fifty_o to_o twenty_o five_o year_n 220._o sixtus_n the_o four_o ordain_v a_o guard_n to_o attend_v his_o person_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o bring_v in_o bead_n sit_v thirteen_o year_n 221._o innocentius_n the_o eight_o of_o genova_n much_o give_v to_o excess_n in_o drink_v and_o venery_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 222._o alexander_n the_o six_o first_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o nephew_n as_o they_o call_v their_o bastard_n to_o be_v his_o son_n be_v incestuous_a with_o his_o daughter_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n 223._o pius_fw-la the_o three_o seek_v to_o hunt_v the_o french_a man_n out_o of_o italy_n but_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n of_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o leg_n have_v sit_v twenty_o five_o day_n 224._o julius_n the_o second_o more_o soldier_n than_o prelate_n pass_v over_o a_o bridge_n of_o tiber_n throw_v his_o key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o brandish_v his_o sword_n excommunicate_v lewis_n of_o france_n and_o sit_v nine_o year_n three_o month_n 225._o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o burn_v luther_n book_n declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n luther_n do_v the_o like_a at_o wittenberg_n with_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n declare_v he_o for_o a_o persecutor_n tyrant_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 226._o adrian_z the_o six_o a_o low-country_n man_n make_v show_v at_o his_o entrance_n of_o reformation_n but_o be_v divert_v the_o lutheran_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o the_o turk_n to_o approach_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n break_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o second_o year_n 227._o clemens_n the_o seven_o of_o florence_n in_o his_o time_n rome_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o pope_n make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n cast_v off_o in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o some_o say_v he_o die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n 228._o paulus_n the_o three_o call_v the_o council_n at_o trent_n prostitute_v his_o sister_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n poison_v her_o husband_n attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o niece_n find_v in_o the_o act_n he_o be_v mark_v by_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v a_o necromancer_n 229._o julius_n the_o three_o give_v his_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o a_o sodomitical_a boy_n call_v innocentius_n in_o his_o time_n casa_n
poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 26._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 382._o quintil._n de_fw-fr instit._n orator_n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 472._o 10._o publ._n ovid_n naso_n be_v bear_v at_o sulmo_n a_o old_a town_n of_o the_o peligni_n in_o italy_n thus_o say_v he_o himself_o trist._n lib._n 4._o eleg._n 10._o sulmo_n mihi_fw-la patria_fw-la est_fw-la gelidis_fw-la uberrimus_fw-la undis_fw-la millia_fw-la qui_fw-la novies_fw-la distat_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la decem_fw-la he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o elegy_n and_o therefore_o by_o dempster_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o elegy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o seneca_n he_o be_v a_o most_o ingenious_a poet_n have_v he_o not_o reduce_v that_o plenty_n of_o wit_n and_o matter_n into_o childish_a toy_n his_o medea_n say_v quintilian_n show_v how_o much_o that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v have_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o govern_v than_o indulge_v his_o wit_n he_o die_v in_o his_o banishment_n and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o town_n of_o tomos_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 4._o quintil._n de_fw-fr instit._n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 473._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 29._o senec._n nat_n quaest._n cap._n 27._o p._n 11._o c._n valerius_n catullus_n be_v bear_v at_o verona_n of_o no_o obscure_a parentage_n for_o his_o father_n be_v familiar_a with_o julius_n caesar_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o accept_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o facility_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o merit_v the_o patronage_n of_o cicero_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v with_o thanks_o he_o love_v clodia_n who_o by_o a_o feign_a name_n he_o call_v lesbian_n marshal_n prefer_v he_o before_o himself_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o tantum_n parva_fw-la svo_fw-la debet_fw-la verona_n catullo_n quantum_fw-la magna_fw-la svo_fw-la mantua_n virgilio_n he_o flourish_v olympiad_n 180._o anno_fw-la dom._n 40._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 1._o p._n 14._o gell._n noct_n attic._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o p._n 220._o 12._o albius_n tibullus_n of_o a_o equestrian_a family_n in_o rome_n a_o poet_n famous_a for_o his_o elegy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o excel_v say_v vossius_fw-la he_o be_v in_o familiarity_n with_o horace_n and_o ovid._n he_o love_v plancia_n under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o delia_n whereas_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n he_o complain_v he_o be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n he_o compose_v four_o book_n of_o elegy_n and_o die_v young_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o donec_fw-la erunt_fw-la ignes_fw-la arcusque_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la arma_fw-la discentur_fw-la numeri_fw-la culte_fw-la tibulle_n tui_fw-la he_o flourish_v a._n ab_fw-la v._o c._n 734._o quenste_v dt_fw-ge dial_n p._n 369._o petr._n crinit_fw-la de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n lib._n 3._o p._n 71._o 13._o sex_n aurel._n propertius_n be_v bear_v in_o mevania_n a_o town_n in_o vmbria_n as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v ut_fw-la nostris_fw-la tumefacta_fw-la superbiat_fw-la vmbria_n libris_fw-la vmbria_n romani_fw-la patria_fw-la callimachi_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o father_n land_n in_o that_o division_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o triumvirate_n the_o true_a name_n of_o his_o cynthia_n be_v hostia_fw-la say_v apuleius_n we_o have_v four_o book_n of_o his_o elegy_n some_o write_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o forty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o flourish_v with_o ovid_n catullus_n and_o tibullus_n petr._n crinit_fw-la de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n lib._n 3._o p._n 71._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 31._o 14._o cornelius_n gallus_n bear_v at_o forojulium_n be_v a_o orator_n and_o famous_a poet_n from_o a_o mean_a fortune_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n of_o augustus_n and_o by_o he_o make_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o egypt_n when_o it_o be_v become_v a_o roman_a province_n through_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o wine_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o come_v into_o suspicion_n of_o a_o conspiratour_n and_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o senate_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o very_a shame_n he_o slay_v himself_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o elegy_n his_o lycoris_n be_v one_o cytheris_n a_o free_a maid_n of_o volumnius_n most_o of_o his_o write_n be_v lose_v he_o flourish_v olympiad_n 188._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 25._o 15._o decius_n junius_n iâ—venaliâ—_n be_v bear_v at_o aquinum_n in_o italy_n he_o spend_v his_o study_n in_o write_a satyr_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o lucilius_n and_o horace_n in_o which_o kind_n he_o have_v gain_v no_o mean_a reputation_n among_o the_o learned_a the_o prince_n of_o satirist_n say_v i._n scaliger_n his_o verse_n be_v far_o better_o than_o those_o of_o horace_n his_o sentence_n be_v sharp_a and_o his_o phrase_n more_o open_a have_v offend_v paris_n the_o pantomime_n at_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o show_n of_o honour_n he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o a_o cohort_n and_o send_v into_o egypt_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 84._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 372._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 41._o 16._o a._n persius_n flaccus_n be_v bear_v at_o volaterra_n a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a city_n in_o italy_n seat_v by_o the_o river_n caecina_n he_o write_v satyr_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o tax_v the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o philosopher_n while_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v he_o be_v instructive_a much_o he_o borrow_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v chytraeus_n by_o some_o he_o be_v under_o censure_n for_o his_o obscurity_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n anno_fw-la dom._n 64._o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n about_o the_o 210_o olympiad_n quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 322._o voss._n de_fw-fr poâ—t_fw-fr lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 41._o 17._o n._n valer._n martialis_n be_v bear_v at_o bilbilis_n in_o celâ—iberia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n at_o twenty_o year_n age_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o nero_n and_o there_o continue_v thirty_o five_o much_o favour_v by_o titus_n and_o domitian_n he_o be_v tribune_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n in_o rome_n after_o domitian_n death_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a honour_n and_o therefore_o in_o trajan's_n time_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o there_o have_v write_v his_o twelve_o book_n of_o epigram_n weary_a of_o his_o country_n and_o life_n as_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o his_o countryman_n he_o decease_v voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 46._o 18._o statius_n papinius_n bear_v at_o naples_n live_v under_o domitian_n he_o leave_v five_o book_n sylvarum_n twelve_o thebaidos_n five_o achilleidos_n martial_n like_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o favour_v and_o in_o his_o write_n never_o mention_n he_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 45._o 19_o ausonius_n the_o poet_n and_o also_o consul_n at_o rome_n be_v bear_v in_o gascony_n at_o burdigala_n now_o call_v bordeaux_n at_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o thus_o diligo_fw-la burdigalam_fw-la roman_n colo_fw-la civis_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la consul_n in_o ambabus_fw-la cunae_fw-la hic_fw-la ibi_fw-la sella_fw-la curulis_fw-la scaliger_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o acute_a wit_n he_o style_v be_v somewhat_o harsh_a he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 420._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 36._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 4._o p._n 55._o 20._o marcellus_n palingenius_fw-la write_v the_o zodiac_n of_o like_a that_o be_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o life_n study_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o twelve_o book_n a_o work_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o philosophical_a he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1480._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 392._o 21._o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la surname_v hispaniolus_n a_o monk_n and_o excellent_a poet_n to_o who_o mantua_n give_v both_o birth_n and_o name_n he_o be_v account_v the_o almost_o only_a poet_n in_o his_o age_n and_o another_o maro_n he_o tax_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o simony_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la he_o write_v divers_a verse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o excellent_a book_n and_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1494._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 300._o chap._n x._o of_o music_n the_o strange_a efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a musician_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o
the_o water_n upon_o this_o accident_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o frison_n the_o hollander_n be_v by_o they_o drive_v out_o or_o slay_v and_o the_o body_n of_o king_n william_n be_v seize_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o forementioned_a tomb_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o bone_n be_v remove_v by_o earl_n florence_n his_o son_n and_o the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n he_o be_v slay_v an._n 1255._o 29._o 31._o appius_n claudius_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o event_n of_o so_o great_a a_o commotion_n and_o thereupon_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v on_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o these_o thing_n o_o roman_n in_o euboea_n thou_o shall_v find_v caesar_n he_o suppose_v he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o oracle_n to_o sit_v down_o there_o in_o quiet_a not_o interess_v himself_o for_o either_o party_n he_o retire_v thither_o where_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o pharsalia_n 277._o 32._o walter_n devoreux_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v waste_v his_o spirit_n with_o grief_n fall_v into_o a_o dysentery_n whereof_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v request_v of_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o they_o will_v admonish_v his_o son_n who_o be_v then_o scarce_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o utmost_a he_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o and_o his_o son_n never_o reach_v unto_o 80â—_n for_o robert_n devereux_n his_o son_n and_o also_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o his_o die_a father_n seem_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v admonish_v he_o as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o suggestion_n 1081._o 33._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la show_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o astrology_n when_o he_o foretell_v to_o guido_n count_n of_o montsferat_fw-la the_o day_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v sally_v out_o of_o forolivium_fw-la and_o set_v upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v defeat_v they_o but_o withal_o himself_o shall_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o hip_n to_o show_v how_o certain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o event_n he_o will_v also_o himself_o march_v out_o with_o he_o carrying_z along_o with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o wound_n not_o yet_o make_v the_o fight_n and_o victory_n be_v as_o he_o say_v and_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a the_o count_n be_v also_o wound_v in_o the_o very_a place_n predict_v chap._n iu._n of_o several_a illustrious_a person_n abuse_v and_o deceive_v by_o prediction_n of_o astrologer_n and_o the_o equivocal_a response_n of_o oracle_n such_o be_v the_o inveterate_a envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o poor_a man_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n he_o never_o be_v without_o his_o engine_n and_o subtle_a contrivance_n whereby_o he_o may_v undo_v he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o dangerous_o deceive_v and_o delude_v he_o in_o subservience_n to_o these_o his_o design_n he_o set_v up_o his_o place_n of_o oracular_a residence_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o low_a way_n of_o trade_v amuse_v the_o world_n with_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o both_o which_o he_o continual_o mock_v and_o abuse_v the_o curiosity_n and_o credulity_n of_o over-inquisitive_a man_n and_o still_o do_v which_o be_v no_o wonder_n notwithstanding_o all_o age_n by_o their_o experience_n have_v detect_v his_o falsehood_n 1._o henry_n the_o second_o 360._o to_o who_o cardan_n and_o guuricus_fw-la two_o light_n of_o astrology_n have_v foretell_v verdant_a and_o happy_a old_a age_n be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o game_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o tournament_n the_o prince_n his_o child_n who_o horoscope_n be_v so_o curious_o look_v into_o and_o of_o who_o wonder_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v not_o much_o more_o prosperous_a as_o france_n well_o know_v 2._o zica_fw-la king_n of_o the_o arabian_n ibid._n to_o who_o astrology_n have_v promise_v long_a life_n to_o persecute_v christian_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o same_o prediction_n 3._o albumazar_n 361._o the_o oracle_n of_o astrology_n leave_v in_o writing_n that_o he_o find_v christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v last_v but_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v already_o belie_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o the_o year_n 1524._o wherein_o happen_v the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o saturn_n 361._o jupiter_n and_o mars_n in_o the_o sign_n pisces_fw-la astrologer_n have_v foretell_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v by_o water_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n make_v ark_n in_o imitation_n of_o noah_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o turn_v into_o laughter_n 5._o it_o be_v foretell_v a_o constable_n of_o france_n well_o know_v 361._o that_o he_o will_v die_v beyond_o the_o alps_n before_o a_o city_n besiege_v in_o the_o 83._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o if_o he_o escape_v this_o time_n he_o be_v to_o live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v notorious_o untrue_a this_o man_n decease_a in_o the_o 84._o year_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n 6._o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n have_v determine_v to_o war_n upon_o cyrus_n 409._o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n touch_v the_o success_n whence_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la disperdet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o when_o croesus_n have_v the_o halys_n pass_v a_o world_n of_o treasure_n shall_v he_o be_v he_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o the_o event_n show_v they_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o army_n kingdom_n and_o liberty_n in_o that_o expedition_n 7._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o ecbatana_n 29._o he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v finish_v his_o life_n at_o ecbatana_n in_o media_n do_v studious_o decline_v go_v thither_o but_o when_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o sword_n out_o of_o its_o scabbard_n and_o his_o fall_n upon_o it_o he_o be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o his_o thigh_n be_v then_o in_o syria_n he_o inquire_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o be_v inform_v it_o be_v ecbatana_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v his_o fate_n to_o die_v there_o and_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mistake_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n 8._o anibal_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o oracle_n 380._o that_o the_o earth_n of_o libyssa_n shall_v cover_v the_o corpse_n of_o anibal_n while_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n he_o be_v not_o very_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o danger_n as_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o libya_n but_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o bythinia_n call_v libyssus_fw-la and_o the_o field_n adjoin_v libyssa_n in_o this_o country_n he_o drink_v poison_n and_o die_v confess_v that_o the_o oracle_n have_v tell_v he_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n to_o what_o he_o have_v understand_v it_o finem_fw-la 9_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n have_v resolve_v a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n about_o the_o success_n have_v this_o verse_n for_o his_o answer_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la achilles_n son_n the_o roman_n may_v overcome_v the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o favour_n of_o pyrrhus_n or_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o interpret_v it_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n though_o the_o event_n prove_v quite_o otherwise_o 410._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o oracle_n that_o ever_o long_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o athenian_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o syracusan_n they_o therefore_o equip_v a_o great_a navy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o leontines_n war_v upon_o they_o of_o syracuse_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o their_o navy_n draw_v near_o to_o syracuse_n they_o seize_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o carry_v the_o table_n wherein_o be_v enroll_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o syracusan_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o oracle_n be_v fulfil_v but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o athenian_n for_o they_o become_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o syracusan_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v but_o be_v beat_v
this_o work_n cost_v three_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o be_v bring_v thereby_o and_o how_o many_o place_n it_o serve_v as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a the_o bains_n stew_n and_o fish-pool_n kitchen_n and_o other_o house_n of_o office_n for_o pipe_n and_o little_a rivulet_n to_o water_n garden_n as_o well_o about_o the_o city_n as_o in_o manor_n and_o house_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o field_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o mighty_a way_n that_o these_o water_n be_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o arch_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v build_v to_o convey_v they_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v pierce_v and_o wrought_v through_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v even_o and_o level_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n enterprise_v and_o effect_v more_o admirable_a than_o this_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o choice_a library_n in_o the_o world_n their_o founder_n and_o number_n of_o book_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o treasure_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v collect_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o republic_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o necessity_n require_v and_o the_o great_a and_o rare_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a they_o be_v account_v so_o the_o treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o all_o good_a art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o book_n as_o so_o many_o silent_a teacher_n be_v worthy_o collect_v by_o public_a and_o private_a person_n and_o lay_v up_o among_o the_o choice_a good_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o their_o study_n incline_v they_o or_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v at_o any_o time_n whether_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n the_o most_o famous_a repository_n of_o book_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n the_o son_n of_o ptolomaeus_n lagus_n reign_v in_o egypt_n 670._o and_o also_o by_o the_o concurrent_a and_o laborious_a endeavour_n of_o demetrius_n phalareus_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a library_n found_v in_o alexandria_n the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n 280._o and_o of_o the_o world_n 3720._o this_o library_n say_v baronius_n be_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 200000_o volume_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n with_o exquisite_a care_n and_o diligence_n among_o these_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o after_o which_o translation_n the_o king_n also_o procure_v so_o many_o greek_a chaldee_n egyptian_a book_n and_o latin_a one_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o notion_n that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o therein_o say_v gellius_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n but_o alas_o in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n do_v the_o splendour_n of_o so_o much_o virtue_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n for_o in_o the_o 183_o olympiad_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n caesar_n fight_v in_o alexandria_n that_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o enemy_n navy_n take_v hold_v also_o of_o this_o burn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n say_v orosius_n together_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o book_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o to_o its_o destruction_n there_o be_v elapse_v only_o 224_o year_n 2._o eumenes_n the_o son_n of_o attalus_n and_o father_n of_o that_o attalus_n 670._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o pergamus_n and_o who_o die_v make_v the_o people_n of_o romeâ—is_n â—is_z heir_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o excellent_a library_n at_o pergamus_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n 3810._o wherein_o be_v contain_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o choice_a book_n 3._o queen_n cleopatra_z 157._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3950._o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o such_o book_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n of_o caesar_n in_o alexandria_n build_v a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n near_o to_o the_o port_n and_o transfer_v thither_o 200000_o book_n from_o the_o attalick_a or_o pergamenian_a library_n 4._o m._n varro_n 158._o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o julius_n caesar_n have_v the_o peculiar_a care_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o erect_v a_o public_a library_n but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o augustus_n who_o succeed_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o erect_v a_o famous_a repository_n for_o book_n in_o the_o hill_n aventine_n adorn_v it_o with_o portico_n and_o walk_n for_o the_o great_a convenience_n of_o student_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o conquer_a dalmatia_n this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3970._o nor_o do_v the_o bounty_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n rest_n there_o but_o always_o aspire_v to_o great_a thing_n he_o open_v two_o other_o little_a inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o aventine_n one_o whereof_o he_o call_v the_o octavian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o the_o other_o the_o palatine_n from_o the_o mount_n or_o hill_n on_o which_o it_o be_v erect_v over_o the_o keeper_n of_o which_o by_o his_o imperial_a order_n be_v c._n julius_n hyginnius_fw-la a_o excellent_a grammarian_n 5._o fl._n vespasianus_n about_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 158._o the_o seventy_o seven_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o world_n 4050._o found_v a_o library_n in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n and_o contiguous_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o thereby_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o requisite_a to_o advance_v man_n in_o learning_n as_o time_n of_o peace_n 159._o 6._o the_o emperor_n trajanus_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 4092._o build_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o trajan_n which_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o surname_n the_o ulpian_n library_n dioclesian_n afterward_o be_v to_o edify_v some_o and_o adorn_v other_o bath_n translate_v this_o library_n unto_o the_o viminal_a hill_n which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o st._n agnes_n open_v upon_o it_o 159._o 7._o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n erect_v another_o near_a to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n which_o yet_o soon_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n which_o happen_v as_o eusebius_n dion_n and_o baronius_n witness_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o commodus_n his_o empire_n the_o 189._o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o four_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o three_o 159._o 8._o gordianus_n senior_n about_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n build_v a_o library_n which_o contain_v sixty_o and_o two_o thousand_o book_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o geminicus_fw-la gammonicus_fw-la cedren_n 9_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n erect_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thrace_n at_o byzantium_n call_v new_a rome_n which_o be_v enrich_v with_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n he_o call_v that_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 324._o but_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o his_o son_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4321._o and_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 340._o to_o wit_n of_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constance_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o deplorable_a declination_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o much_o more_o by_o fire_n it_o lose_v its_o fame_n and_o name_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o people_n in_o hatred_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n as_o say_v zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 476._o but_o be_v repair_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o volume_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o hatred_n of_o sacred_a image_n burn_v both_o it_o and_o its_o keeper_n who_o be_v counsellor_n of_o great_a renown_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 726._o as_o witness_v zonaras_n cedrenus_n and_o other_o in_o this_o library_n be_v as_o be_v report_v the_o gut_n of_o a_o dragon_n 120_o foot_n long_o upon_o which_o be_v write_v homer_n poem_n iliad_n and_o odyssey_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 151._o 10._o the_o sâ—ptalian_a library_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o manfrâ—d_n septala_n a_o patrician_n of_o mâ—llâ—ine_n 1664._o contain_v seven_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o volume_n among_o which_o be_v many_o
great_a founder_n of_o it_o be_v sir_n thomas_n bodley_n former_o a_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n he_o begin_v to_o furnish_v it_o with_o desk_n and_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 1598._o after_o which_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n prelacy_n and_o gentry_n william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n procure_v a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a manuscript_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o give_v they_o to_o this_o library_n william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bestow_v 1300_o choice_a manuscript_n upon_o it_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n at_o last_o to_o complete_a this_o stately_a and_o plentiful_a mansion_n of_o the_o muse_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n to_o it_o of_o above_o eight_o thousand_o book_n be_v the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n john_n selden_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o these_o noble_a benefactor_n and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v improve_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o vatican_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o library_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n vii_o of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o mean_a and_o low_a birth_n have_v yet_o attain_v to_o great_a dignity_n and_o considerable_a fortune_n it_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o some_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o epicurus_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o god_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n that_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o affair_n or_o misery_n of_o poor_a mortality_n here_o below_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o ant_n and_o pismire_n in_o their_o little_a molehill_n but_o when_o we_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n pompous_a greatness_n lay_v low_a as_o contempt_n itself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n baseness_n and_o obscurity_n raise_v up_o to_o amaze_a and_o prodigious_a height_n even_o these_o to_o a_o consider_v mind_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o visible_o exert_v itself_o among_o we_o and_o dispose_v of_o man_n as_o it_o please_v beyond_o either_o their_o fear_n or_o hope_n 1._o the_o great_a cardinal_n mazarini_n 18._o who_o not_o long_o since_o sate_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o french_a affair_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o sicilian_a by_o extraction_n scarce_o a_o gentleman_n his_o education_n so_o mean_a as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v write_v man_n before_o he_o can_v write_v but_o be_v in_o nature_n debt_n for_o a_o handsome_a face_n a_o stout_a heart_n and_o a_o stir_a spirit_n he_o no_o soon_o know_v that_o sicily_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o italy_n where_o his_o debonair_a behaviour_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o german_a knight_n who_o play_v as_o deep_a as_o he_o drink_v while_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o one_o maintain_v his_o debauch_n in_o the_o other_o the_o young_a sicilian_a deem_v this_o shake_n of_o the_o elbow_n a_o lesson_n worth_a his_o learning_n and_o practise_v his_o art_n with_o such_o success_n among_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o master_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o aspire_a thought_n so_o that_o his_o master_n take_v leave_n of_o rome_n he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o master_n after_o which_o be_v grow_v intimate_a with_o some_o gentleman_n that_o attend_v the_o cardinal_n who_o steer_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o papal_a interest_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v with_o affection_n into_o his_o service_n after_o his_o cardinal_n have_v wear_v he_o a_o year_n or_o two_o at_o his_o ear_n and_o distil_v his_o state-maxim_n into_o his_o fertile_a soul_n he_o think_v fit_v the_o world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o pregnant_a ability_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v coadjutor_n to_o a_o nuntio_n who_o be_v then_o dispatch_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n whence_o he_o give_v his_o cardinal_n a_o weekly_a account_n of_o his_o transaction_n here_o the_o nuntio_n sudden_a death_n let_v fall_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o business_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o that_o dextrous_a solidity_n that_o his_o cardinal_n wrought_v with_o his_o holiness_n to_o declare_v he_o nuntio_n his_o commission_n expire_v and_o the_o affair_n that_o beget_v it_o happy_o conclude_v he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v beside_o a_o general_a grand_a repute_n the_o caress_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o plausive_a benediction_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n richelieu_n have_v get_v so_o much_o glory_n by_o make_v his_o master_n lewis_n the_o thirteen_o of_o a_o weak_a man_n a_o mighty_a prince_n as_o he_o grow_v formidable_a to_o all_o christendom_n and_o contract_a suspicion_n and_o envy_n from_o rome_n itself_o this_o make_v the_o conclave_n resolve_v upon_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o able_a instrument_n to_o countermine_n and_o give_v check_n to_o the_o career_n of_o his_o dangerous_a and_o prodigious_a success_n this_o resolve_v they_o general_o concur_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mazarini_n as_o the_o fit_a head-piece_n to_o give_v their_o fear_n death_n in_o the_o other_o destruction_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o great_a employment_n the_o pope_n give_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o send_v he_o into_o france_n with_o a_o large_a legantine_n commission_n where_o be_v arrive_v and_o first_o comply_v with_o that_o grand_a fox_n the_o better_a to_o get_v a_o clue_n to_o his_o labyrinth_n he_o begin_v to_o screw_v himself_o into_o intelligence_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sound_v his_o plot_n and_o perceive_v he_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n and_o know_v the_o other_o never_o use_v to_o take_v a_o less_o vengeance_n than_o ruin_n for_o such_o do_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o enterprise_n as_o people_n do_v from_o precipice_n with_o a_o fright_a eye_n then_o withal_o consider_v his_o retreat_n to_o rome_n will_v neither_o be_v honourable_a nor_o safe_a without_o attempt_v something_o he_o resolve_v to_o declare_v himself_o richelieu_n creature_n and_o to_o win_v the_o more_o confidence_n unrip_v the_o bosom_n of_o all_o rome_n design_n against_o he_o this_o make_v the_o other_o take_v he_o to_o his_o breast_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o secret_a contrivance_n of_o all_o his_o dedalaean_a policy_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n declare_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a cardinal_n that_o umpire_v almost_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o shine_v but_o a_o while_n since_o in_o the_o gallic_a court_n with_o so_o proud_a a_o pomp._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n about_o twenty_o four_o year_n old_a he_o wear_v linen_n slop_n a_o blue_a waistcoat_n and_o go_v barefoot_a with_o a_o mariner_n cap_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o profession_n be_v to_o angle_v for_o little_a fish_n with_o a_o cane_n line_n and_o hook_n and_o also_o to_o buy_v fish_n and_o to_o carry_v and_o retail_v they_o to_o some_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o quarter_n his_o name_n be_v tomaso_n anello_n but_o vulgar_o call_v masaniello_n by_o contraction_n yet_o be_v this_o despicable_a creature_n the_o man_n that_o subjugate_v all_o naples_n naples_n the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n the_o metropolis_n of_o so_o many_o province_n the_o queen_n of_o so_o many_o city_n the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o glorious_a hero_n the_o rendezvous_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n the_o nurse_n of_o so_o many_o valiant_a champion_n and_o sprightful_a cavalier_n this_o naples_n by_o the_o impenetrable_a judgement_n of_o god_n though_o have_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n in_o she_o see_v herself_o command_v by_o a_o poor_a abject_a fisher-boy_n who_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o numerous_a army_n amount_v in_o few_o hour_n to_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n he_o make_v trench_n set_v sentinel_n give_v sign_n chastise_v the_o banditi_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a view_v the_o squadron_n rank_v their_o file_n comfort_v the_o fearful_a confirm_v the_o stout_a encourage_v the_o bold_a promise_a reward_n threaten_v the_o suspect_v reproach_v the_o coward_n applaud_v the_o valiant_a and_o marvellous_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o many_o degree_n his_o superior_n to_o battle_n to_o burn_n to_o spoil_v to_o blood_n to_o death_n he_o awe_v the_o nobility_n terrify_v the_o viceroy_n dispose_v of_o the_o clergy_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o prince_n burn_a palace_n rifle_a house_n at_o his_o pleasure_n free_v napâ—es_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o gabel_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o lest_o not_o until_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o blue_a waistcoat_n into_o cloth_n of_o silver_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o more_o absolute_a lord_n of_o
the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v he_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n themselves_o and_o war_v with_o they_o in_o africa_n with_o such_o success_n as_o he_o become_v very_o formidable_a to_o that_o republic_n 48._o 15._o c._n marius_n come_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v a_o private_a soldier_n on_o â—oot_n afterward_o a_o centurion_n and_o then_o a_o tribune_n and_o when_o he_o assay_v to_o get_v up_o to_o some_o honour_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n he_o be_v frequent_o reject_v with_o scorn_n at_o last_o he_o rather_o break_v into_o the_o senate_n than_o come_v in_o and_o yet_o this_o low_a and_o loathe_a marin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o subdue_v africa_n lead_v king_n jugurth_n that_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o triumph_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v little_a when_o the_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n tremble_v at_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o cimbrian_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o defend_v both_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n in_o rome_n seven_o time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o 16._o iphicrates_n that_o noble_a general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 369._o who_o overcome_v the_o spartan_n in_o battle_n and_o repress_v the_o fierce_a courage_n of_o the_o great_a captain_n epaminondas_n be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o reputation_n that_o when_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o war_n upon_o egypt_n he_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v general_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o high_o court_v by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o poor_a cobbler_n 17._o aurelius_n dioclesianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n both_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n 374._o and_o also_o by_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n long_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o exceed_v fortunate_a yet_o be_v he_o of_o so_o low_a and_o abject_a a_o parentage_n that_o some_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o serivener_n and_o other_o of_o a_o free_v man_n 18._o bonosus_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 379._o but_o a_o very_a stranger_n bear_v in_o britain_n his_o father_n be_v poor_a and_o keep_v a_o small_a school_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a yet_o the_o son_n of_o this_o man_n of_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o dignity_n comparable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o of_o that_o name_n ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o just_a estimate_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n 384._o he_o break_v the_o fierce_a courage_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v many_o notable_a exploit_n die_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n much_o increase_v in_o its_o riches_n and_o equal_o improve_v in_o its_o reputation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o man_n a_o french_a man_n by_o nation_n have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o currier_n for_o his_o father_n and_o who_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o way_n provide_v a_o livelihood_n for_o himself_o and_o family_n chap._n viii_o of_o wonderful_a and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o fortune_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o illustrious_a person_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o their_o palace_n a_o secret_a chamber_n 5â—_n which_o they_o call_v the_o purple_a in_o which_o the_o empress_n for_o a_o ceremonious_a formality_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n and_o deliver_v think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o abolish_v the_o acerbity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o our_o condition_n but_o these_o pretty_a prophyrogenitae_fw-la so_o these_o child_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v be_v notwithstanding_o bear_v with_o a_o cross_n salute_v life_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o disaster_n both_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o family_n that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a birth_n in_o all_o their_o empire_n will_v have_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o have_v exchange_v condition_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n potosi_n in_o india_n there_o always_o hang_v a_o cloud_n it_o rise_v in_o form_n of_o a_o pyramid_n and_o be_v three_o league_n high_a there_o be_v a_o cloud_n over_o pyramidical_a fortune_n too_o with_o which_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o fatal_o overcast_v when_o constantine_n have_v show_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o certain_a persian_a king_n mâ—ra_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la video_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persia_n sic_fw-la romae_fw-la homines_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la these_o be_v brave_a thing_n but_o yet_o i_o see_v man_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o persia._n the_o mighty_a possession_n can_v secure_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o most_o unexpected_a revolution_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la tenui_fw-la pendentia_fw-la filo_fw-la et_fw-la subito_fw-la casu_fw-la quae_fw-la valuere_fw-la ruunt_fw-la all_o humane_a thing_n on_o slender_a thread_n depend_v and_o sudden_a chance_n bring_v greatness_n to_o its_o end_n 58._o 1._o a_o favourite_n of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o discontentment_n in_o this_o life_n the_o one_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v no_o more_o so_o great_a he_o be_v already_o become_v the_o other_o that_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o revenue_n seem_v to_o he_o too_o poor_a to_o add_v any_o increase_n of_o riches_n few_o day_n aâ—ter_v this_o miserable_a creature_n be_v surprise_v by_o king_n ptolemy_n court_v a_o mistress_n of_o he_o for_o which_o contempt_n in_o that_o instant_n the_o lady_n be_v enforce_v to_o drink_v poison_n and_o the_o unfortunate_a courtier_n be_v hang_v before_o his_o own_o lodging_n 252._o 2._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v often_o worsted_n in_o battle_n be_v at_o last_o reduce_v to_o such_o exigent_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o buy_v he_o bread_n but_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a church_n at_o spires_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o there_o beg_v to_o be_v a_o chorister_n that_o so_o he_o may_v get_v a_o small_a stipend_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o starve_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o which_o repulse_n cause_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lament_a job_n chap._n 19.21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o misery_n bring_v he_o short_o after_o to_o his_o grave_n but_o he_o find_v none_o so_o humane_a as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o for_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n unbury_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v this_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n fall_v out_o about_o anno_fw-la 1106._o 4._o 3._o the_o great_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o example_n of_o the_o lubricity_n and_o instableness_n of_o mundane_a affair_n and_o of_o the_o â—andy_a foundation_n whereon_o the_o high_a pomp_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n be_v ground_v as_o almost_o any_o age_n can_v parallel_v for_o this_o illustrious_a prince_n have_v a_o most_o potent_a and_o irresistible_a army_n compose_v of_o 40000_o combatant_n all_o choice_a man_n lead_v by_o veterane_n commander_n and_o the_o most_o expert_a europe_n can_v afford_v in_o a_o perfect_a equipage_n have_v also_o a_o mount_n of_o gold_n as_o high_a as_o a_o lance_n estimate_v at_o sixteen_o million_o to_o maintain_v this_o army_n have_v assure_v his_o confederate_n abroad_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n cause_v his_o queen_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o high_a magnificence_n that_o can_v be_v and_o appoint_v her_o regent_n in_o his_o absence_n behold_v this_o mighty_a king_n among_o these_o triumph_n of_o his_o queen_n be_v to_o go_v next_o day_n to_o his_o army_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o high_a elevation_n and_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o assurance_n rather_o than_o hope_n of_o success_n and_o glory_n go_v one_o afternoon_n to_o his_o arsenal_n he_o be_v stop_v in_o a_o small_a street_n by_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o collier_n cart_n and_o there_o from_o among_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o own_o noble_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o vassal_n ravilliac_n who_o with_o a_o prodigious_a hardiness_n put_v
his_o foot_n upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n reach_v he_o over_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o stab_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o monstrous_a undauntedness_n of_o resolution_n make_v good_a his_o first_o stab_n with_o a_o second_o dispatch_v he_o sudden_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o a_o mouse_n have_v strangle_v a_o elephant_n sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la pereunt_fw-la ingentia_fw-la rebus_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o small_a thing_n can_v stop_v the_o breath_n of_o king_n 4._o while_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o world_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o estate_n stay_v at_o vlushing_n for_o wind_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o last_o journey_n into_o spain_n he_o confer_v on_o a_o time_n with_o seldius_fw-la his_o brother_n ferdinand_n ambassador_n till_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o night_n and_o when_o seldius_fw-la shall_v depart_v the_o emperor_n call_v for_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o no_o body_n answer_v he_o for_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o be_v some_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n asleep_a the_o emperor_n take_v up_o the_o candle_n himself_o and_o go_v before_o seldius_fw-la to_o light_v he_o down_o stair_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n he_o can_v make_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stair_n foot_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o seldius_fw-la remember_v this_o of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o thy_o time_n environ_v with_o so_o many_o mighty_a army_n and_o guard_n of_o soldier_n thou_o have_v also_o see_v alone_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v yea_o even_o of_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v this_o change_n of_o fortune_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n go_v about_o to_o withstand_v 5._o darius_n entitle_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o kinsman_n to_o the_o god_n 231._o have_v knowledge_n of_o alexander_n land_v on_o asia_n side_n so_o much_o scorn_v he_o and_o his_o macedonian_n that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v alexander_n alive_a whip_v he_o with_o rod_n and_o then_o convey_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v his_o ship_n and_o send_v the_o macedonian_n take_v prisoner_n beyond_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o this_o sort_n speak_v the_o glorious_a king_n in_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o multitude_n over_o who_o he_o command_v but_o observe_v here_o a_o wonderful_a revolution_n his_o vast_a army_n be_v successive_o rout_v by_o the_o macedonian_n his_o riches_n that_o be_v even_o beyond_o estimation_n seize_v his_o mother_n wife_n and_o daughter_n make_v prisoner_n and_o himself_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o bessus_n his_o vassal_n take_v from_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o lie_v bewail_v his_o misfortune_n and_o bind_v in_o a_o cart_n cover_v with_o hide_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o add_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o be_v thereunto_o fasten_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o thus_o draw_v on_o among_o the_o ordinary_a carriage_n but_o the_o traitor_n bessus_n be_v hasty_o pursue_v by_o alexander_n he_o bring_v a_o horse_n to_o the_o cart_n where_o darius_n lie_v bind_v persuade_v he_o to_o mount_v thereon_o but_o the_o unfortunate_a king_n refuse_v to_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v betray_v he_o they_o cast_v dart_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o to_o death_n wounded_z the_o beast_n that_o draw_v he_o slay_v his_o two_o servant_n that_o attend_v he_o which_o do_v they_o all_o flee_v polystratus_n a_o macedonian_a be_v by_o pursuit_n press_v with_o thirst_n while_o he_o be_v refresh_v himself_o with_o water_n espy_v a_o cart_n with_o wound_a beast_n breathe_v for_o life_n and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v he_o search_v the_o same_o and_o there_o find_v the_o miserable_a darius_n bathe_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n impatient_a death_n press_v out_o his_o few_o remain_v spirit_n he_o desire_v water_n with_o which_o polystratus_n present_v he_o after_o which_o he_o live_v but_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o of_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n have_v which_o be_v late_o in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o last_o breath_n wherewith_o to_o desire_v the_o god_n to_o reward_v his_o compassion_n 345._o 6._o charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n have_v conquer_v naples_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n thereof_o but_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n 1498._o upon_o palm-sunday_n even_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o glory_n as_o touch_v this_o world_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o queen_n anne_n duchess_n of_o britain_n his_o wife_n lead_v she_o with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o tennis-player_n in_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o castle_n whither_o he_o have_v never_o lead_v she_o before_o and_o they_o two_o enter_v into_o a_o gallery_n call_v haqueleback_n gallery_n it_o be_v the_o filthy_a uncleanneâ—t_n place_n in_o or_o about_o the_o castle_n for_o every_o man_n make_v water_n there_o and_o the_o entry_n into_o it_o be_v break_v down_o moreover_o the_o king_n as_o he_o enter_v knock_v his_o brow_n against_o the_o door_n though_o he_o be_v of_o very_o small_a stature_n afterwards_o he_o behold_v the_o tennis-playing_a a_o great_a while_n talk_v very_o familiar_o with_o all_o man_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v in_o health_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v never_o aâ—ter_n to_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n nor_o venial_a if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o which_o word_n he_o fall_v backward_o and_o lose_v his_o speech_n about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o gallery_n till_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n every_o man_n that_o list_v enter_v into_o the_o gallery_n where_o he_o lie_v upon_o a_o old_a mattress_n of_o straw_n from_o which_o he_o never_o arise_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v nine_o hour_n from_o his_o first_o lie_v upon_o it_o thus_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n say_v my_o author_n this_o mighty_a puissant_a prince_n in_o this_o miserable_a place_n not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v one_o poor_a chamber_n to_o die_v in_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v so_o many_o goodly_a house_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v build_v one_o so_o very_o sumptuous_a immediate_o before_o 200._o 7._o in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n betwixt_o amurath_n three_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o lazarus_n despot_n of_o servia_n many_o thousand_o fall_v on_o both_o side_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o turk_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o despot_n be_v slay_v amurath_n after_o that_o great_a victory_n with_o some_o few_o other_o of_o his_o chief_a captain_n go_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o without_o number_n lie_v on_o heap_n in_o the_o field_n pile_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o little_a mountain_n while_o this_o happy_a victor_n be_v behold_v with_o delight_n this_o bloody_a trophy_n of_o his_o soldier_n valour_n a_o christian_a soldier_n sore_o wound_v and_o all_o gore_n blood_n see_v he_o in_o a_o stagger_a manner_n arise_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o death_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o make_v towards_o he_o for_o want_n of_o strength_n fall_v down_o many_o time_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o drunken_a man_n at_o length_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o when_o they_o that_o guard_v the_o king_n person_n will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o be_v by_o amurath_n himself_o command_v to_o come_v near_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v crave_v his_o life_n of_o he_o but_o this_o resolute_a half-dead_a christian_a press_v near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v for_o honour_n sake_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n sudden_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o short_a dagger_n which_o he_o have_v under_o his_o coat_n of_o which_o wound_n that_o great_a king_n and_o conqueror_n sudden_o die_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v new_o gain_v it_o while_o his_o heart_n swell_v with_o glory_n when_o a_o thousand_o sword_n and_o lance_n and_o dart_n have_v miss_v he_o when_o he_o may_v now_o seem_v secure_a as_o to_o death_n than_o fall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o ghost_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v in_o that_o battle_n send_v to_o their_o grave_n the_o soldier_n by_o who_o hand_n this_o glorious_a action_n be_v perform_v be_v call_v miles_n cobelitz_n and_o the_o battle_n itself_o be_v fight_v anno_fw-la p._n 8._o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o perseus_n king_n of_o macâ—don_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o
he_o can_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o yield_v neustria_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o privity_n of_o the_o estate_n so_o these_o norman_n call_v it_o normandy_n by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a hatred_n with_o the_o french_a upon_o which_o charles_n fall_v sick_a and_o that_o sickness_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o jealousy_n conceive_v against_o his_o queen_n richarda_n after_o this_o the_o french_a and_o german_n dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v it_o to_o arnoul_n and_o the_o french_a reject_v he_o from_o the_o regency_n of_o that_o realm_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n eude_v or_o odo_n duke_n of_o angiers_n this_o poor_a prince_n depose_v from_o all_o his_o dignity_n abandon_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o prosperity_n have_v so_o ill_o provide_v from_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o house_n wherein_o to_o shroud_v he_o banish_v the_o court_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o suevia_n where_o he_o live_v some_o day_n in_o extreme_a want_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o or_o relief_n â—rom_o any_o man_n in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v neither_o pity_v nor_o lament_v of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o corner_n unknown_a save_v for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o theatre_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o tragedy_n and_o sure_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o die_v without_o house_n without_o bread_n without_o honour_n without_o mourning_n and_o without_o memory_n be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n 18._o valerianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n 211._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n commence_v a_o war_n against_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n of_o which_o such_o be_v the_o unfortunate_a success_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v but_o also_o be_v bring_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n sapores_fw-la carry_v he_o about_o with_o he_o in_o chain_n as_o a_o common_a slave_n and_o join_v derision_n to_o his_o adversity_n he_o make_v he_o his_o footstool_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n he_o cause_v the_o miserable_a emperor_n to_o bow_v down_o that_o he_o may_v tread_v upon_o his_o back_n for_o his_o more_o commodious_a ascent_n into_o the_o saddle_n and_o after_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a 19_o bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n 58._o for_o his_o fierceness_n be_v surname_v gilderun_v that_o be_v lightning_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n have_v be_v exceed_o fortunate_a in_o his_o great_a enterprise_n this_o great_a monarch_n be_v invade_v by_o tamerlane_n the_o great_a chan_n of_o tartary_n overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n his_o son_n mustapha_n slay_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n at_o the_o first_o the_o victor_n give_v he_o a_o civil_a reception_n and_o sit_v together_o he_o thus_o say_v to_o he_o o_o chan_n we_o be_v each_o of_o we_o exceed_o indebt_v to_o the_o divine_a bounty_n i_o that_o thus_o lame_a have_v receive_v thence_o a_o empire_n extend_v from_o the_o border_n of_o india_n to_o sebaste_n and_o thou_o who_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n have_v another_o reach_v from_o the_o same_o sebaste_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o hungary_n so_o that_o we_o almost_o part_v the_o world_n itself_o betwixt_o we_o we_o owe_v therefore_o our_o praise_n to_o heaven_n which_o i_o both_o have_v and_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v according_o thou_o possible_o have_v be_v less_o mindful_a and_o of_o a_o more_o ungrateful_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o calamity_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o now_o my_o chan_n tell_v i_o free_o and_o true_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v with_o i_o in_o case_n i_o have_v fall_v under_o thy_o power_n bajazet_n who_o be_v of_o a_o â—ierce_a and_o â—aughty_a spirit_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o reply_v have_v the_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o the_o victory_n i_o will_v have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o a_o â—ron_n cage_n and_o carry_v thou_o about_o with_o i_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o derision_n to_o all_o man_n tamerlane_n hear_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o he_o three_o year_n almost_o the_o miserable_a creature_n live_v enclose_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o last_o hear_v he_o must_v be_v carry_v into_o tartary_n despair_v then_o to_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n he_o strike_v his_o head_n with_o that_o violence_n against_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o cage_n that_o he_o beat_v his_o brain_n out_o 20._o jugurtha_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o numidia_n 3â—â—_n have_v long_o withstand_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a arm_n but_o at_o last_o be_v take_v by_o c._n marius_n and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o dote_v and_o turn_v foolish_a 345._o after_o the_o triumph_n be_v end_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o some_o have_v tear_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o shirt_n other_o snatch_v at_o the_o rich_a ear-ring_n he_o have_v with_o that_o insolence_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o tear_v off_o together_o with_o it_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o it_o hang_v by_o at_o last_o thus_o naked_a he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o dungeon_n all_o stupid_a discover_v his_o tooth_n as_o one_o betwixt_o grin_v and_o laugh_v jupiter_n say_v he_o how_o cold_a be_v your_o bath_n there_o he_o live_v six_o day_n till_o he_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n 679._o 21._o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n than_o in_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n an._n 1581._o who_o be_v regent_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o our_o king_n james_n and_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n fear_v as_o a_o king_n abound_v in_o wealth_n honour_n and_o multitude_n of_o friend_n and_o follower_n whereas_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o and_o make_v the_o very_a scorn_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v at_o edinburgh_n have_v his_o corpse_n leave_v on_o the_o scaffold_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o execution_n to_o sunsetting_a cover_v with_o a_o beggarly_a cloak_n every_o man_n fear_v to_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n his_o corpse_n be_v afterward_o carry_v by_o some_o base_a fellow_n to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n and_o his_o head_n fix_v on_o the_o toll-booth_n 677._o 22._o belisarius_n a_o noble_a and_o famous_a general_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v with_o great_a success_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o his_o old_a age_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o empress_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o higy-way_n side_n date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belisario_n give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v thus_o make_v blind_a 134._o 23._o king_n william_n the_o second_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o lammas-day_n hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n of_o hampshire_n in_o a_o place_n call_v chorengham_n be_v unhappy_o slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sport_n for_o sir_n walter_n tyrel_n shoot_v at_o a_o deer_n his_o arrow_n glance_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o hit_v the_o king_n full_a in_o the_o breast_n who_o hasty_o take_v hold_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o arrow_n as_o stick_v out_o of_o his_o body_n break_v it_o off_o and_o with_o one_o only_a groan_n fall_v down_o and_o die_v whereupon_o the_o knight_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n haste_v away_o and_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v lay_v his_o body_n in_o a_o collier_n cart_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o one_o silly_a lean_a beast_n in_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a way_n the_o cart_n break_v where_o lie_v the_o spectacle_n of_o worldly_a glory_n both_o pitiful_o gore_v and_o filthy_o bemire_v till_o thus_o draw_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o plain_a marble_n stone_n 165._o 24._o king_n edward_n ii_o surname_v carnarvan_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n remain_v with_o henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n but_o the_o queen_n suspect_v his_o escape_n wrought_v so_o with_o her_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v deliver_v thence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n of_o gurney_n and_o john_n maltravers_n knight_n who_o bring_v he_o from_o kenelworth_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o corffe_n from_o thence_o to_o bristol_n
that_o stand_v near_o he_o this_o young_a man_n will_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o will_v resign_v a_o dictatorship_n 7._o when_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n return_v from_o his_o last_o embassy_n into_o england_n 54._o at_o all_o those_o house_n where_o he_o rest_v or_o lodge_v he_o leave_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n with_o this_o inscription_n under_o they_o henricus_fw-la wottonius_n anglo-cantianus_a thomae_fw-la optimi_fw-la viri_fw-la filius_fw-la natu_fw-la minimus_fw-la à _fw-la serenissimo_fw-la jacobo_fw-la primo_fw-la mag._n brit._n rege_fw-la in_fw-la equestrem_fw-la titulum_fw-la adscitus_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la ter_z ad_fw-la rempubâ—icam_fw-la venetam_fw-la legatus_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la confoederatorum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_o juliacensi_fw-la negotio_fw-la bis_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la emanuel_n subaudiae_n ducem_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la vnitos_fw-la superiorie_fw-la germaniae_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o conventu_fw-la heilbrunensi_fw-la postremò_fw-la ad_fw-la archiducem_fw-la leopoldum_n ducem_fw-la wittembergensem_fw-la civitates_fw-la imperiales_fw-la argentinam_fw-la vlmamque_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ferdinandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la legatus_fw-la extraordinarius_fw-la tandem_fw-la hoc_fw-la didicit_fw-la animas_fw-la fieri_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la quiescendo_fw-la 8._o ramirus_n live_v a_o monk_n in_o a_o monastery_n 3â—6_n from_o whence_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o arragon_n to_o succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n also_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n and_o he_o have_v his_o allowance_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ramirus_n therefore_o leave_v the_o monastery_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v daughter_n call_v vrraca_n after_o which_o neither_o conjugal_a affection_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o kingdom_n two_o of_o the_o strong_a bond_n among_o man_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a humility_n which_o he_o have_v experience_v in_o the_o convent_n where_o he_o former_o have_v live_v 9_o the_o parthian_n by_o civil_a discord_n have_v eject_v artabanus_n their_o king_n 516._o who_o endeavour_v his_o restauration_n to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o jazates_n king_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n the_o parthian_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o imminent_a war_n but_o move_v also_o with_o other_o reason_n repent_v that_o they_o have_v expel_v artabanus_n they_o send_v therefore_o ambassador_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o jazates_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o do_v what_o they_o do_v require_v they_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o artabanus_n they_o have_v set_v up_o cynamus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o king_n they_o dare_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o oath_n which_o when_o cynamus_n understand_v he_o write_v to_o artabanus_n and_o jazates_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o parthia_n to_o artabanus_n when_o they_o be_v come_v cynamus_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o adorn_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o the_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n assoon_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o artabanus_n dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n he_o thus_o speak_v when_o the_o parthian_n have_v drive_v thou_o artabanus_n from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o confer_v it_o on_o another_o at_o their_o entreaty_n i_o receive_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o my_o consent_n i_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v they_o but_o as_o thou_o see_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n i_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o take_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o own_o head_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fit_v it_o to_o that_o of_o artabanus_n and_o free_o return_v to_o his_o former_a privacy_n 10._o albertus_n be_v a_o dominick_n friar_n 376._o and_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n surname_v magnus_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o but_o he_o free_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v home_o again_o to_o colen_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a quiet_n for_o read_v and_o write_v burt._n 11._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1179._o and_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n lord_n chief_z justice_z of_o england_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westwood_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o upon_o the_o 29._o of_o june_n ibid._n an._n 1276._o walter_n maleclarke_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o preach_a friar_n 7._o 12._o in_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n before_o the_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o divers_a king_n in_o this_o our_o island_n who_o for_o devotions_n sake_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n such_o be_v pertocus_fw-la king_n of_o cambria_n constantinus_n king_n of_o cornwall_n sebby_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n etheldredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n kindred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceolwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o north_n humber_n and_o edbricthus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o north_n humber_n whereupon_o one_o have_v write_v these_o metrical_a verse_n nomina_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la rutilant_a cum_fw-la laud_fw-la piorum_fw-la stemmate_v regali_fw-la cum_fw-la vestitu_fw-la monachali_n qui_fw-la reges_fw-la facti_fw-la spreverunt_fw-la culmina_fw-la regni_fw-la electi_fw-la monachi_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la munere_fw-la digni_fw-la reader_n 13._o prince_n lewis_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n and_o just_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o youthful_a princess_n of_o majorica_n do_v sudden_o at_o barcelona_n put_v on_o the_o rough_a and_o severe_a habit_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o queen_n and_o princess_n there_o meet_v to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n blanch_n with_o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n employ_v their_o rhetoric_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o love_v his_o sackcloth_n more_o than_o their_o silk_n and_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr mathieu_n allude_v to_o the_o young_a princess_n speak_v of_o he_o lâ—â—t_a rose_n to_o make_v a_o conserve_v of_o thorn_n 508._o 14._o king_n agrippa_n take_v the_o high_a priesthood_n from_o simon_n canthara_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n who_o he_o esteem_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o jonathan_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n and_o refuse_v it_o say_v o_o king_n i_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n you_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o know_v you_o offer_v i_o this_o dignity_n of_o your_o fâ—ee_a will_n notwithstanding_o which_o god_n judge_v i_o unworthy_a it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v once_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o sacred_a habit_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o wear_v it_o with_o more_o holiness_n than_o i_o can_v now_o receive_v it_o at_o this_o present_a yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o know_v one_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n than_o myself_o i_o â—ave_n a_o brother_n who_o towards_o god_n and_o you_o be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a who_o i_o dare_v recommend_v to_o you_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o dignity_n the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v jonathan_n he_o bestow_v the_o priesthood_n on_o mathias_n his_o brother_n as_o jonathan_n have_v desire_v and_o advise_v 557._o 15._o constantine_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o public_a life_n renounce_v his_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n among_o the_o culdee_n in_o st._n andrews_n with_o who_o he_o spend_v his_o five_o last_o year_n and_o there_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 904._o 548._o 16._o celestine_n the_o five_o a_o italian_a and_o former_o a_o anchorite_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pious_a simplicity_n though_o unskilful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n this_o man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o employment_n he_o have_v be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o capacity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o resign_v and_o be_v further_v therein_o by_o the_o crafty_a device_n of_o boniface_n who_o succeed_v he_o for_o this_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n
three_o year_n entire_a and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n return_v to_o her_o food_n and_o to_o a_o laudable_a habit_n of_o body_n 11._o gulielmus_fw-la fabritius_n tell_v of_o a_o marsiacensian_a maid_n 310._o that_o she_o live_v above_o fifteen_o year_n without_o either_o meat_n or_o drink_n and_o that_o she_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n which_o be_v an._n 1612._o and_o promise_v a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o at_o further_a leisure_n to_o paulus_n lentulus_n 12._o licetus_n tell_v of_o a_o young_a maid_n of_o piedmont_n 218._o that_o an._n 1601._o be_v then_o a_o great_a girl_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o excellent_a prince_n auria_n bring_v to_o genoa_n and_o there_o keep_v almost_o two_o month_n under_o strict_a guard_n nothing_o come_v into_o her_o mouth_n but_o water_n or_o diluted_a wine_n and_o confirm_v by_o undoubted_a experiment_n that_o fame_n that_o have_v go_v of_o she_o fast_v for_o divers_a year_n together_o 13._o i_o myself_o 188._o say_v wierus_n i_o speak_v it_o without_o boast_v have_v live_v four_o day_n entire_a without_o food_n or_o drink_n and_o can_v have_v continue_v long_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o apprehend_v something_o worse_a from_o continual_a watch_n my_o brother_n have_v persist_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n fast_v without_o hurt_n take_v only_o a_o morsel_n of_o quince_n 14._o an._n 1470._o franciscus_n nicholaus_fw-la petra_n vnderus_fw-la 271._o a_o helvetian_a after_o he_o have_v have_v five_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n far_o from_o any_o town_n where_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v live_v full_a fifteen_o year_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o food_n or_o drink_n 316._o he_o predict_v several_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o his_o austere_a life_n make_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o fast_a unquestionable_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o live_v go_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o see_v he_o and_o after_o diligent_a observation_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o withal_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n he_o compel_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n to_o taste_v some_o food_n though_o very_o little_a which_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v extreme_a pain_n in_o his_o stomach_n for_o three_o day_n after_o the_o which_o nicholas_n tell_v he_o beforehand_o be_v his_o fear_n nor_o have_v only_o the_o bishop_n this_o trial_n of_o he_o but_o divers_a prince_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n go_v to_o he_o to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o fast_n and_o find_v it_o according_o he_o himself_o speak_v but_o spare_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v it_o rather_o to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v miraculous_a thus_o far_o fulgosus_n and_o say_v zacchias_n i_o chance_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o helvetian_a not_o long_o since_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o a_o squalid_a aspect_n and_o extenuate_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o that_o his_o image_n will_v strike_v a_o kind_n of_o horror_n into_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o live_v seventy_o year_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o st._n benedict_n an._n 1470._o after_o he_o have_v fast_v say_v he_o twenty_o year_n 207._o 15._o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o there_o be_v one_o jacobus_n a_o french_a man_n who_o be_v a_o amannensis_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o man_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o disease_n vow_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v recover_v he_o perform_v it_o according_o and_o return_v to_o rome_n when_o nicholas_n the_o five_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v observe_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o to_o drink_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v either_o for_o two_o year_n together_o last_v pass_v 206._o 16._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n say_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o french_a chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o girl_n in_o agro_n tullensi_fw-la of_o about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n who_o live_v three_o whole_a year_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 822._o to_o 825._o when_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n she_o begin_v again_o to_o take_v to_o her_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o other_o to_o do_v fulgosus_n say_v this_o be_v an._n 1320._o and_o that_o her_o fast_n come_v upon_o she_o after_o she_o have_v be_v at_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n gault_n tab._n chron._n p._n 595._o 116._o 17._o an._n dom._n 1595._o a_o maid_n of_o about_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o juliers_n unto_o collen_n and_o there_o in_o a_o broad_a street_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v it_o the_o parent_n of_o this_o maid_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v live_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o food_n or_o drink_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o this_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divers_a person_n such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n i_o view_v she_o with_o great_a observation_n she_o be_v of_o a_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a countenance_n her_o whole_a body_n be_v sufficient_o fleshy_a except_o only_o her_o belly_n which_o be_v compress_v so_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o cleave_v to_o her_o backbone_n her_o liver_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o bowel_n may_v be_v perceive_v to_o be_v scirrhous_a by_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o her_o belly_n as_o for_o excrement_n she_o void_v none_o and_o do_v so_o far_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o food_n that_o when_o one_o that_o come_v to_o see_v she_o private_o convey_v a_o little_a sugar_n into_o her_o mouth_n she_o immediate_o swoon_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a be_v that_o this_o maid_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o plays_z with_o other_o girl_n dance_n and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o girl_n of_o her_o age_n neither_o have_v she_o any_o difficulty_n of_o breath_n speak_v or_o cry_v out_o the_o original_n of_o this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o her_o parent_n be_v recover_v of_o a_o disease_n about_o seven_o year_n past_a she_o fall_v into_o a_o loathe_n of_o food_n so_o that_o sometime_o for_o three_o or_o four_o day_n she_o will_v eat_v nothing_o than_o she_o take_v a_o little_a new_a milk_n afterward_o for_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o when_o she_o have_v live_v in_o this_o condition_n for_o four_o year_n she_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o and_o loathe_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n in_o which_o she_o have_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 18._o in_o st._n augustine_n day_n one_o live_v forty_o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n 316._o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o olympiodorus_n the_o platonist_n who_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v neither_o feed_v nor_o sleep_v but_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n to_o refresh_v himself_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n clotarius_n fast_v eleven_o year_n and_o petrus_n aponus_n see_v one_o that_o have_v fast_v full_a eighteen_o year_n 19_o from_o essere_n in_o ethiopia_n we_o make_v towards_o bigan_n 259._o have_v take_v in_o provision_n because_o we_o have_v four_o day_n journey_n thither_o the_o way_n be_v something_o dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o certain_a cafy_v assassin_n who_o murder_n the_o passenger_n these_o can_v subsist_v three_o or_o four_o day_n together_o without_o eat_v any_o more_o than_o a_o little_a butter_n and_o two_o date_n a_o day_n they_o be_v of_o a_o large_a size_n by_o a_o good_a span_n tall_a than_o the_o ordinary_a but_o very_o meager_a and_o lean_a and_o they_o never_o lie_v down_o 20._o charles_n the_o seven_o 61._o king_n of_o france_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o those_o about_o he_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v intend_v to_o poison_v he_o abstain_v from_o all_o food_n so_o long_o that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v eat_v he_o can_v not_o his_o passage_n be_v shrink_v up_o with_o too_o much_o abstinence_n and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o of_o famine_n 21._o among_o the_o mahometan_n there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a sect_n call_v dervish_n 654._o who_o sharp_a and_o strict_a penance_n far_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o papist_n some_o of_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n remote_a from_o any_o company_n there_o pass_v their_o time_n in_o contemplation_n and_o will_v rather_o famish_v than_o remove_v from_o their_o retire_a cell_n where_o they_o will_v undoubted_o be_v pine_v to_o death_n but_o that_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v near_a to_o they_o
coelius_n where_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o though_o diligent_o seek_v after_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o last_o animate_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n after_o they_o have_v take_v meat_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v asleep_a and_o sleep_v to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a which_o be_v for_o the_o continue_a space_n of_o 196_o year_n from_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o cave_n then_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v awake_v they_o go_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sleep_v only_o for_o one_o day_n where_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o different_a habit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o money_n they_o have_v about_o they_o of_o a_o different_a stamp_n etc._n etc._n 29._o 8._o in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o circium_n the_o northern_a part_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o very_a shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n under_o a_o steep_a rock_n there_o be_v a_o cave_n to_o be_v see_v where_o as_o methodius_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n of_o lombardy_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v five_o man_n uncertain_a from_o what_o time_n who_o rest_v seize_v with_o a_o long_a sleep_n so_o indemnify_v as_o to_o their_o body_n or_o garment_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n they_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o barbarian_n these_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o habit_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v roman_n and_o they_o say_v that_o when_o one_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n will_v needs_o strip_v one_o of_o they_o both_o his_o arm_n dry_v up_o the_o punishment_n of_o who_o so_o terrify_v the_o rest_n that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o touch_v they_o 176._o 9_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o when_o he_o be_v in_o poland_n by_o several_a prince_n most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a noble_n of_o france_n many_o physician_n of_o the_o court_n among_o who_o be_v d._n johannes_n piduxius_fw-la famous_a not_o only_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n but_o his_o knowledge_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o natural_a history_n the_o story_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o alexander_n guagninus_n of_o verona_n colonel_n of_o foot_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vitebska_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o moscovy_n he_o in_o his_o description_n of_o moscovy_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o inhabit_v lucomoria_n a_o country_n of_o the_o further_a sarmatia_n who_o yearly_o upon_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o month_n november_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o swallow_n and_o frog_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o intenseness_n of_o the_o winter_n cold_a seem_v to_o die_v afterward_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spring_n upon_o the_o 24._o day_n of_o april_n they_o again_o awake_a and_o arise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o grustentzians_n and_o the_o sperponoâ—ntzians_n people_n that_o border_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o find_v their_o approach_a death_n or_o sleep_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o they_o then_o stow_v up_o their_o commodity_n in_o certain_a place_n which_o the_o grustentzians_n and_o sperponountzians_n fetch_v away_o leave_v a_o equal_a value_n of_o their_o own_o behind_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o lucomorian_n upon_o their_o return_n to_o life_n if_o they_o be_v please_v with_o the_o change_n they_o keep_v they_o if_o otherwise_o they_o redemand_v their_o own_o of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o this_o mean_v much_o strife_n and_o war_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o thus_o guagninus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o history_n have_v sigismundus_n liber_n a_o baron_n in_o heiberstein_n which_o be_v also_o set_v down_o by_o citesius_n 64._o 10._o fernelius_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o live_v without_o sleep_n fourteen_o month_n but_o this_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o madness_n and_o his_o brain_n it_o shall_v seem_v be_v heat_v with_o melancholy_a do_v beget_v animal_n spirit_n without_o much_o waste_n of_o they_o 415._o 11._o arsenius_n the_o tutor_n to_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n do_v satisfy_v nature_n with_o so_o sâ—ort_a a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o for_o a_o monk_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o sleep_v but_o one_o hour_n in_o a_o night_n 103._o 12._o augustus_n caesar_n after_o supper_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o closet_n where_o he_o use_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o then_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o he_o sleep_v most_o it_o be_v not_o above_o seven_o hour_n and_o those_o also_o not_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o that_o space_n he_o usual_o wake_v three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o to_o provoke_v sleep_n have_v water_n pour_v long_o and_o constant_o by_o his_o bed_n head_n into_o a_o cistern_n 415._o 13._o george_n castriot_n common_o call_v scanderbag_n the_o same_o who_o forsake_v amurath_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o epirus_n as_o his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n this_o prince_n be_v a_o person_n content_v with_o so_o little_a sleep_n that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o epirus_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o sleep_v above_o two_o hour_n in_o one_o night_n yet_o he_o die_v in_o his_o climacterical_a year_n of_o 63._o 14._o a_o woman_n at_o milan_n live_v fifteen_o day_n without_o sleep_n 64._o nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ventricle_n and_o penury_n of_o vapour_n for_o she_o eat_v no_o supper_n only_o content_v herself_o with_o a_o dinner_n at_o last_o use_v to_o eat_v a_o toast_n steep_v in_o malmsey_n towards_o night_n she_o return_v to_o her_o wont_a sleep_n 15._o seneca_n report_v of_o mccaenas_n provident_a that_o great_a favourite_n of_o augustus_n that_o he_o live_v three_o year_n entire_a without_o any_o sleep_n and_o be_v at_o last_o cure_v of_o his_o distemper_n with_o sweet_a and_o soft_a music_n 16._o it_o be_v report_v of_o nizolius_n 64._o that_o painful_a treasurer_n of_o cicero_n word_n and_o phrase_n that_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n without_o sleep_n 17._o we_o read_v of_o a_o noble_a lady_n 64._o that_o for_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n live_v without_o harm_n and_o in_o good_a health_n as_o both_o her_o husband_n and_o whole_a family_n can_v and_o do_v witness_v without_o sleep_n 18._o some_o young_a man_n in_o athens_n have_v make_v themselves_o drink_v in_o the_o apatarian_n feast_n 415._o be_v say_v to_o have_v outsleep_v four_o day_n of_o that_o solemnity_n as_o simplicius_n recite_v out_o of_o eudemus_n 19_o smyndyrides_n the_o sybarite_n be_v use_v to_o say_v deipnosoph_n that_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n either_o rise_v or_o set_v which_o also_o histieus_fw-la ponticus_n be_v use_v to_o report_v of_o himself_o say_v athenaeus_n 20._o publius_n scipio_n be_v say_v to_o be_v overmuch_o devote_v to_o sleep_v 415._o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v use_v to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o somnolency_n as_o plutarch_n say_v in_o his_o politic_n 21._o c._n caligula_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o want_n of_o sleep_n 195._o for_o he_o sleep_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n in_o a_o night_n and_o in_o those_o he_o seldom_o take_v any_o quiet_a repose_n but_o be_v scare_v with_o fearful_a and_o strange_a illusion_n and_o fantastical_a imagination_n as_o who_o once_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sea_n talk_v with_o he_o hereupon_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n what_o with_o tedious_a watch_v and_o weariness_n of_o lie_v one_o while_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n another_o while_n roam_v and_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o his_o gallery_n which_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a length_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v upon_o and_o wish_v for_o the_o morning_n light_n 22._o perseus_n 130._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o aemylius_fw-la and_o lead_v captive_a to_o rome_n be_v guard_v by_o some_o soldier_n who_o keep_v he_o from_o sleep_n watch_v he_o narrow_o when_o he_o be_v overtake_v therewith_o not_o suffer_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v his_o eyelid_n or_o to_o take_v the_o least_o rest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o nature_n be_v exhaust_v by_o this_o strange_a cruelty_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xviii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v into_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n therein_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n
this_o unusual_a mean_n the_o capitol_n be_v save_v all_o the_o gaul_n be_v force_v to_o hasten_v off_o or_o to_o leave_v their_o dead_a body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o hill_n they_o have_v new_o climb_v 369._o 7._o the_o arragonian_n have_v a_o design_n upon_o câ—sibilis_n in_o claremont_n a_o well_o fortify_v place_n and_o in_o the_o night_n the_o watch_n be_v asleep_a have_v apply_v their_o scale_a ladder_n have_v mount_v a_o rock_n take_v one_o tower_n of_o the_o castle_n erect_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o king_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v now_o march_v to_o a_o second_o which_o they_o have_v also_o carry_v with_o little_a ado_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hawk_n there_o perch_v which_o be_v awake_v make_v such_o noise_n and_o cry_v that_o the_o governor_n be_v thereby_o raise_v and_o the_o watch_v awake_v find_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v gain_v entrance_n they_o light_v up_o three_o torch_n a_o sign_n agree_v upon_o to_o hasten_v their_o friend_n to_o their_o relief_n who_o come_v with_o speedy_a and_o seasonable_a succour_n occasion_v the_o arragonian_n to_o relinquish_v their_o enterprise_n 369._o 8._o niger_n have_v fortify_v the_o mountain_n taurus_n against_o the_o army_n of_o severus_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v now_o make_v inaccessible_a so_o that_o the_o party_n of_o severus_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o when_o a_o great_a snow_n fall_v with_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o passage_n of_o which_o from_o the_o mountain_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o fortification_n it_o at_o last_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o bear_v away_o all_o before_o it_o which_o the_o soldier_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o guard_v the_o passage_n perceive_v they_o immediate_o flee_v and_o leave_v all_o free_a to_o the_o army_n of_o severus_n who_o then_o easy_o pass_v taurus_n fall_v into_o cilicia_n believe_v that_o the_o god_n themselves_o fight_v for_o they_o 370._o 9_o c._n marius_n have_v besiege_v a_o castle_n in_o numidia_n which_o by_o nature_n and_o fortification_n seem_v to_o be_v impregnable_a he_o be_v now_o in_o great_a anxiety_n about_o it_o and_o torture_v with_o hope_n and_o fear_n he_o can_v not_o resolve_v whether_o he_o shall_v desist_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a fortune_n that_o have_v use_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o in_o such_o occasion_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o these_o thought_n a_o private_a ligurian_a soldier_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o get_v water_n be_v get_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o castle_n perceive_v some_o cockle_n creep_v among_o the_o stone_n these_o he_o follow_v and_o get_v divers_a of_o they_o till_o at_o last_o his_o eagerness_n in_o gather_v of_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o have_v take_v full_a view_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a he_o return_v and_o acquaint_v the_o general_n with_o such_o observation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v marius_n make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o occasion_n that_o assault_v the_o enemy_n behind_o as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o become_v master_n of_o that_o strong_a place_n and_o say_v sallust_n the_o temerity_n of_o marius_n correct_v by_o this_o accident_n turn_v to_o his_o glory_n chap._n xxi_o of_o such_o as_o have_v frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o other_o with_o the_o force_n of_o example_n in_o divers_a thing_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o norway_n the_o air_n be_v so_o subtle_o pierce_v that_o it_o do_v insensible_o benumb_v the_o member_n chill_v the_o blood_n and_o bâ—ings_n upon_o the_o man_n a_o certain_a death_n if_o not_o with_o speed_n prevent_v our_o overfondness_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o our_o superior_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a or_o too_o costly_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v as_o pernicious_a to_o we_o 1._o gallus_n vibius_n be_v a_o man_n first_o of_o great_a eloquence_n 169._o and_o then_o of_o great_a madness_n which_o seize_v not_o on_o he_o so_o much_o by_o accident_n as_o his_o own_o affectation_n so_o long_o mimical_o imitate_v mad_a man_n that_o he_o become_v one_o and_o tully_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o laugh_v at_o one_o hircus_fw-la a_o very_a ridiculous_a man_n dum_fw-la illum_fw-la video_fw-la say_v he_o pene_fw-la factus_fw-la â—um_fw-la ille_fw-la while_o i_o laugh_v at_o he_o i_o be_o almost_o become_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o person_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o china_n have_v mishapen_a foot_n 40._o she_o to_o mend_v that_o natural_a defect_n use_v to_o swath_n they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a form_n that_o which_o she_o do_v out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o rest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o gallantry_n for_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n they_o swath_n their_o child_n foot_n straighten_v they_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v their_o growth_n certain_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v so_o little_a that_o one_o may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o so_o small_a foot_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o humame_n body_n grow_v up_o to_o its_o full_a stature_n now_o this_o practice_n have_v its_o original_n from_o that_o use_n of_o the_o queen_n 3._o sir_n philip_n calthrope_n northfolk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v send_v as_o much_o cloth_n of_o fine_a french_a tawny_a as_o will_v make_v he_o a_o gown_n to_o a_o tailor_n in_o norwich_n it_o happen_v one_o john_n drake_n a_o shoemaker_n come_v into_o the_o shop_n like_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o go_v and_o buy_v of_o the_o same_o as_o much_o for_o himself_o enjoin_v the_o tailor_n to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o knight_n be_v inform_v hereof_o command_v the_o tailor_n to_o cut_v his_o gown_n as_o full_a of_o hole_n as_o his_o shears_o can_v make_v which_o so_o purge_v john_n drake_n of_o his_o proud_a humour_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v of_o the_o gentleman_n fashion_n again_o 4._o lancelot_n andrews_n london_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v a_o unimitable_a preacher_n in_o his_o way_n and_o such_o plagiaries_n who_o have_v often_o steal_v his_o sermon_n can_v never_o steal_v his_o preach_n but_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o desire_v pious_a and_o pleasant_a bishop_n felton_n his_o contemporary_a and_o colleague_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a in_o his_o sermon_n to_o assimilate_v his_o stile_n and_o therefore_o say_v merry_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v almost_o mar_v my_o own_o natural_a trot_n by_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o artificial_a amble_n this_o peerless_a prelate_n die_v 1626._o 5._o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o custom_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n 69._o that_o if_o the_o king_n by_o any_o accident_n or_o cause_n be_v maim_v in_o any_o of_o his_o limb_n his_o domestic_n and_o familiar_n will_v voluntary_o weaken_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n for_o they_o think_v it_o uncomely_o for_o they_o to_o walk_v upright_o and_o their_o king_n to_o halt_v or_o that_o see_v he_o but_o with_o one_o eye_n themselves_o shall_v have_v two_o also_o when_o the_o king_n die_v his_o particular_a friend_n use_v to_o kill_v themselves_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o end_n of_o life_n be_v honourable_a and_o also_o a_o testimony_n of_o unseigned_a friendship_n â—86_n 6._o salmoneus_n and_o alladius_n the_o one_o whereof_o live_v at_o alba_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o other_o at_o elis_n in_o arcadia_n will_v needs_o imitate_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o jupiter_n but_o both_o with_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a impiety_n be_v strike_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 338._o 7._o when_o charles_n the_o five_o go_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o headache_n he_o cut_v his_o hair_n short_a the_o great_a courtier_n present_o follow_v his_o fashion_n and_o example_n so_o that_o wear_v long_a hair_n esteem_v so_o much_o for_o many_o age_n before_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n in_o his_o time_n 338._o 8._o when_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n base_a son_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o go_v governor_n into_o the_o low-countries_n because_o the_o hair_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o his_o temple_n grow_v upright_o he_o use_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v back_o all_o the_o hair_n from_o his_o forehead_n and_o because_o that_o bare_n of_o the_o forehead_n seem_v to_o look_v handsome_o in_o he_o thence_o come_v the_o fashion_n of_o comb_v and_o keep_v the_o hair_n up_o with_o wear_v of_o soretop_n mobile_n mutatur_fw-la sempter_n cum_fw-la principe_fw-la vulgus_fw-la say_v claudian_n the_o people_n vary_v too_o just_a as_o their_o prince_n do_v and_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n use_v to_o take_v the_o pattern_n prince_n make_v 101._o 9_o tatianus_n the_o orator_n
estimation_n of_o military_a affair_n more_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o hannibal_n than_o to_o all_o the_o little_a fire_n and_o all_o the_o altar_n of_o bithynia_n mars_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n 7._o caesar_n be_v in_o disguise_n with_o three_o servant_n enter_v a_o brigandine_n 97._o intend_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n but_o come_v down_o the_o river_n to_o enter_v the_o sea_n it_o be_v so_o trouble_v and_o tempestuous_a that_o the_o pilot_n not_o dare_v to_o pass_v further_a will_v have_v return_v then_o caesar_n discover_v his_o face_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o thou_o carry_v caesar_n and_o his_o fortune_n 8._o paracelsus_n be_v exceed_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a against_o the_o follower_n of_o galen_n 35._o and_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o person_n of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o so_o that_o some_o where_o he_o thus_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n most_o high_o applaud_v himself_o take_v you_o notice_n of_o this_o say_v he_o that_o the_o very_o foolish_a hair_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o my_o head_n for_o he_o be_v somewhat_o bald_a behind_o know_v more_o than_o you_o and_o all_o your_o writer_n and_o the_o buckle_n upon_o my_o shoe_n be_v more_o learned_a than_o your_o master_n galen_n and_o avicenna_n and_o this_o beard_n of_o i_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o all_o your_o university_n put_v together_o and_o i_o be_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o very_a hour_n wherein_o the_o sow_n will_v drag_v you_o through_o the_o dirt_n he_o hiss_v at_o all_o the_o ancient_n not_o except_v hypocrates_n galen_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o and_o he_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v explode_v who_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n he_o be_v now_o come_v who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o physic_n he_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n 9_o there_o be_v continual_a contention_n betwixt_o nicias_n and_o cleon_n 401._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o athens_n but_o nicias_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o experience_a commander_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o athenian_n â—our_n hundred_o spartan_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o island_n stagyra_n the_o athenian_n passionate_o desire_v to_o have_v these_o man_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o besiege_v they_o in_o the_o island_n with_o their_o force_n but_o whereas_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o wether_n the_o fortification_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o defendant_n keep_v they_o from_o be_v master_n of_o their_o wish_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o nicias_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o the_o business_n cleon_z often_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o grow_v so_o fervent_a therein_o that_o he_o open_o say_v that_o if_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o that_o expedition_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o he_o will_v render_v they_o a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o it_o in_o a_o short_a time_n this_o province_n be_v therefore_o decree_v to_o cleon_n alone_o and_o such_o a_o marvellous_a confidence_n he_o have_v that_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n he_o give_v out_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o twenty_o day_n he_o will_v have_v those_o besiege_a lacedaemonian_n in_o his_o hand_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a fortune_fw-mi favour_v this_o boldness_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o nicias_n a_o experience_a leader_n think_v very_o difficult_o to_o be_v compass_v at_o all_o that_o cleon_n bring_v to_o pass_v within_o the_o time_n he_o have_v design_v and_o have_v seize_v the_o place_n and_o slay_v some_o of_o the_o defendant_n he_o bring_v the_o rest_n prisoner_n to_o athens_n 10._o agesilaus_n king_n of_o sparta_n be_v then_o in_o his_o youth_n 402._o when_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_n the_o fame_n go_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o greece_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n at_o this_o time_n agesilaus_n make_v offer_v to_o his_o citizen_n that_o with_o a_o small_a army_n he_o will_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o country_n but_o will_v also_o pass_v over_o into_o asia_n and_o there_o obtain_v of_o the_o persian_n a_o notable_a victory_n or_o at_o least_o a_o honourable_a peace_n the_o spartan_n conceive_v good_a hope_n from_o this_o confidence_n of_o he_o give_v he_o the_o lead_n of_o ten_o thousand_o soldier_n well_o arm_v with_o these_o force_n agesilaus_n go_v into_o asia_n overthrow_v the_o persian_n in_o battle_n whence_o be_v recall_v by_o his_o citizen_n joyful_a and_o victorious_a he_o bring_v home_o his_o army_n so_o entire_a that_o he_o have_v lose_v very_o few_o of_o they_o 405._o 11._o antigonus_n have_v new_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n of_o macedon_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v open_o discontent_v therewith_o he_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o manifold_a virtue_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n then_o he_o recite_v the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o great_a valour_n and_o glory_n after_o which_o he_o open_o admonish_v they_o that_o if_o they_o know_v any_o man_n more_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o pleasure_n dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o that_o person_n with_o this_o confidence_n of_o mind_n he_o so_o move_v the_o people_n that_o all_o of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n advise_v he_o to_o reassume_v the_o kingdom_n and_o beseech_v he_o thereunto_o with_o most_o earnest_a entreaty_n which_o yet_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o do_v till_o they_o have_v take_v condign_a punishment_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n 406._o 12._o cato_n the_o elder_a show_v no_o less_o confidence_n when_o he_o move_v for_o the_o censorship_n against_o his_o competitor_n for_o be_v get_v up_o into_o a_o place_n whence_o he_o may_v be_v convenient_o hear_v he_o speak_v open_o in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a and_o not_o a_o faint_a heart_a physician_n that_o hereupon_o such_o as_o be_v vicious_a because_o they_o know_v he_o do_v shun_v his_o censorship_n and_o give_v their_o vote_n to_o his_o competitor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v none_o to_o look_v into_o and_o correct_v their_o miscarriage_n if_o therefore_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v any_o regard_n for_o virtue_n and_o detestation_n of_o vice_n if_o they_o desire_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a frugality_n they_o shall_v then_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o and_o valerius_n flaccus_n to_o be_v their_o censor_n the_o people_n be_v move_v with_o this_o oration_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o other_o vote_v he_o the_o censorship_n which_o he_o administer_v with_o that_o integrity_n that_o the_o people_n erect_v he_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o forum_n with_o this_o inscription_n that_o cato_n the_o censor_n have_v merit_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o statue_n far_o that_o by_o his_o prudence_n he_o have_v reduce_v the_o loose_a manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o their_o pristine_a frugality_n and_o virtue_n 418._o 13._o balthazar_z cossa_n apply_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o study_n for_o some_o time_n with_o great_a diligence_n at_o bononia_n thence_o he_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o way_n towards_o rome_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n that_o say_v he_o they_o may_v choose_v i_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o say_v in_o good_a earnest_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o alexander_n the_o five_o and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o twenty_o four_o chap._n xl._o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n show_v to_o learning_n and_o learned_a men._n thâ—smopolis_n be_v a_o stoic_a philosopher_n 59_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o great_a roman_a lady_n she_o once_o call_v he_o aside_o and_o use_v much_o discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v his_o capacity_n his_o virtue_n and_o worth_a she_o resolve_v to_o bestow_v a_o great_a office_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o her_o little_a bitch_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o whelp_n the_o inconsiderable_a rudeness_n of_o this_o lady_n show_v she_o then_o take_v more_o care_n of_o her_o bitch_n than_o she_o have_v former_o take_v of_o herself_o and_o have_v learned_a man_n never_o meet_v with_o more_o worthy_a patron_n the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o well_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v but_o a_o wide_a dungeon_n of_o uncomfortable_a
darkness_n but_o the_o best_a oâ—_n it_o be_v they_o have_v find_v fair_a respect_n from_o the_o great_a of_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n 1._o i_o dwell_v 284._o say_v mâ—rtinus_n martinius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venxus_fw-la in_o a_o fair_a house_n the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v all_o in_o a_o tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tartar_n be_v approach_v assoon_o as_o i_o understoe_v it_o i_o fix_v over_o the_o fair_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n a_o red_a paper_n very_o long_o and_o broad_a with_o this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o here_o dwell_v the_o european_a doctor_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n likewise_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a hall_n i_o set_v out_o my_o great_a and_o fair_a bind_v book_n to_o these_o i_o add_v my_o mathematical_a instrument_n perspective_n and_o other_o optic_a glass_n and_o what_o else_o i_o think_v may_v make_v the_o great_a show_n and_o withal_o i_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o a_o altar_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o fortunate_a stratagem_n i_o not_o only_o escape_v the_o violence_n and_o plunder_v of_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o be_v invite_v and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o tartarian_a viceroy_n 2._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v find_v among_o the_o spoil_n of_o king_n darius_n 407._o his_o perfumier_n or_o casket_n of_o sweet_a ointment_n rich_o embellish_v with_o gold_n costly_a pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n when_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o show_v he_o many_o use_v that_o curious_a cabinet_n may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o shall_v serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o câ—se_n for_o homer_n be_v work_n also_o in_o the_o force_n and_o saccage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebes_n he_o give_v express_v commandment_n that_o the_o dwelling_n house_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o pindarus_n the_o poet_n shall_v be_v spare_v he_o cause_v also_o the_o city_n where_o aristotle_n his_o master_n have_v be_v bear_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o see_v a_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o one_o that_o bring_v he_o good_a news_n what_o say_v he_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o that_o homer_n be_v alive_a again_o 3._o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o proud_a and_o cruel_a 388._o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o come_n of_o plato_n that_o great_a philosopher_n send_v out_o a_o ship_n to_o meet_v he_o adorn_v with_o goodly_a streamer_n and_o himself_o mount_v a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o white_a horse_n give_v he_o the_o reception_n of_o a_o great_a king_n at_o the_o haven_n where_o he_o disembark_v and_o come_v on_o shore_n 4._o pompey_n the_o great_a 390._o after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o war_n with_o mithridates_n go_v to_o visit_v posidonius_n that_o renown_a professor_n of_o learning_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n give_v straight_o commandment_n to_o his_o lictour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o after_o their_o usual_a manner_n with_o all_o other_o rap_v at_o the_o door_n this_o great_a warrior_n to_o who_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v submit_v veil_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a fasâ—es_fw-la and_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o authority_n before_o the_o door_n of_o this_o philosopher_n 172_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o macedon_n give_v a_o singular_a testimony_n how_o much_o they_o honour_v menander_n the_o comical_a poet_n in_o that_o they_o send_v ambassador_n for_o he_o and_o a_o fleet_n to_o waft_v he_o for_o his_o more_o security_n though_o he_o more_o esteem_v of_o his_o private_a study_n than_o all_o the_o honour_n design_v for_o he_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o great_a prince_n 172_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o public_a library_n that_o ever_o be_v erect_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o set_v up_o the_o statue_n of_o m._n varro_n that_o learned_a man_n and_o for_o his_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v also_o do_v while_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o live_v 39_o 7._o pomponius_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o pandect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o learn_v which_o to_o this_o seventy_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o have_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a account_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v i_o be_o mindful_a of_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o julian_n though_o i_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o shall_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v something_o 39_o 8._o claudius_n caesar_n eraze_v the_o name_n of_o a_o greek_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o send_v he_o to_o travel_v 115._o 9_o solon_n the_o athenian_a travel_v as_o far_o as_o egypt_n cyprus_n nay_o survey_v all_o asia_n and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o constant_a that_o it_o be_v his_o say_n by_o learn_v every_o day_n something_o i_o be_o grow_v old_a about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o lie_v languish_v npon_o his_o bed_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o head_n to_o hearken_v to_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o discourse_v at_o his_o bed_n side_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v so_o he_o give_v that_o noble_a answer_n that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o more_o learned_a 121._o 10._o theodosius_n the_o young_a continual_o turn_v over_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n and_o that_o with_o such_o eagerness_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n he_o set_v apart_o the_o night_n for_o the_o lecture_n of_o they_o and_o that_o neither_o himself_o may_v be_v disturb_v in_o his_o read_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n constrain_v to_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o cause_v a_o candlestick_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o to_o supply_v the_o light_n with_o oil_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o want_n 411._o 11._o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n be_v exceed_v bountiful_a to_o learned_a man_n and_o when_o once_o a_o eunuch_n of_o his_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o expense_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o man_n of_o war._n i_o will_v say_v he_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o my_o time_n that_o the_o salary_n of_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v spend_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o liberal_a arts._n 124._o 12._o alphonsus_n that_o great_a king_n of_o naples_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v seven_a then_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o learning_n nor_o do_v he_o love_v it_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o other_o it_o be_v to_o this_o king_n that_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o laurentius_n valla_n antonius_n panormitanus_fw-la bartholomaeus_n faccius_fw-la georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la joannes_n aurispa_n jevianus_fw-la pontanus_n and_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o junior_n to_o they_o he_o set_v up_o university_n and_o erect_v or_o adorn_v library_n up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o choice_a book_n be_v to_o he_o the_o most_o acceptable_a present_v of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o ensign_n he_o carry_v portray_v a_o open_a book_n import_v that_o knowledge_n draw_v from_o thence_o become_v prince_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v say_v that_o learning_n be_v below_o prince_n he_o say_v angry_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o not_o a_o man_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o read_v caesar_n and_o livy_n with_o great_a diligence_n he_o translate_v the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n into_o spanish_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o conversant_a in_o the_o sacred_a write_n that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o their_o gloss_n fourteen_o time_n all_o this_o he_o do_v be_v strike_v in_o year_n for_o he_o be_v fifty_o before_o he_o intermedle_v with_o study_n his_o improvement_n therein_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o prince_n how_o great_a a_o man_n be_v he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o a_o great_a both_o in_o virtue_n and_o fortune_n europe_n have_v not_o see_v 13._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 127._o be_v at_o genoa_n be_v entertain_v with_o a_o oration_n in_o latin_a and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n he_o make_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o he_o now_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o youthful_a negligence_n and_o that_o his_o master_n hadrianus_n be_v but_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o as_o he_o often_o have_v that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v sure_o repent_v it_o paulus_n jovius_n who_o be_v